moses_n a_o reason_n may_v be_v frame_v thus_o if_o you_o see_v no_o image_n namely_o of_o god_n you_o shall_v make_v none_o but_o you_o see_v no_o image_n only_o hear_v a_o voice_n therefore_o you_o shall_v make_v no_o image_n of_o god_n the_o second_o reason_n that_o idolatry_n which_o the_o israelite_n commit_v the_o very_a same_o be_v prohibit_v in_o this_o commandment_n but_o the_o israelite_n idolatry_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o image_n hos._n 2._o 16._o at_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baali_n but_o shall_v call_v i_o ishi_n the_o golden_a calf_n be_v a_o image_n of_o god_n for_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v aaron_n proclaim_v that_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v a_o feast_n to_o jehovah_n exod._n 32.5_o and_o the_o same_o calf_n be_v term_v a_o idol_n act._n 7.41_o therefore_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o a_o image_n be_v here_o prohibit_v any_o grave_a image_n hear_v the_o more_o special_a be_v put_v for_o the_o more_o general_a namely_o a_o grave_a image_n for_o all_o counterfeit_a mean_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v here_o illustrate_v by_o a_o double_a distribution_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o cause_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v thou_o any_o idol_n whether_o it_o be_v engrave_v in_o wood_n or_o stone_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v paint_v in_o a_o table_n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o place_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v thou_o a_o idol_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n as_o star_n and_o bird_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o of_o man_n woman_n beast_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o fish_n this_o place_n be_v so_o expound_v by_o moses_n deut._n 4._o 14._o to_o the_o 20._o verse_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o this_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o idol_n in_o this_o word_n bow_v down_o be_v again_o the_o special_a put_v for_o the_o general_a for_o in_o it_o be_v inhibit_v all_o feign_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o i_o these_o word_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o commandment_n persuade_v to_o obedience_n by_o four_o reason_n the_o lord_n which_o be_v strong_a the_o first_o reason_n god_n be_v strong_a and_o so_o able_a to_o revenge_v idolatry_n heb._n 10.31_o a_o jealous_a god_n this_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o the_o estate_n of_o wedlock_n for_o god_n be_v call_v the_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n isaiah_n 54.5_o eph._n 5.26,27_o and_o our_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a marriage_n of_o our_o soul_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord._n jer._n 2._o 2._o i_o remember_v thou_o with_o the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o marriage_n when_o thou_o wente_v after_o i_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o sow_v here_o be_v another_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o comparison_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v like_a god_n people_n must_v alone_o worship_v he_o because_o they_o be_v link_v to_o he_o as_o a_o wife_n be_v to_o her_o husband_n unto_o who_o alone_o she_o be_v bind_v therefore_o if_o his_o people_n forsake_v he_o and_o betrothe_v themselves_o unto_o idol_n he_o will_v undoubted_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o espouse_v unto_o he_o visit_v to_o visit_v be_v not_o only_o to_o punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n offence_n but_o to_o make_v notice_n and_o apprehend_v they_o in_o the_o same_o fault_n by_o reason_n they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o commit_v their_o father_n transgression_n that_o for_o they_o they_o be_v punish_v and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n anger_n hate_v i_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v a_o secret_a answer_n the_o objection_n whereof_o be_v not_o here_o in_o express_a word_n set_v down_o but_o may_v be_v thus_o frame_v what_o if_o we_o use_v idol_n to_o inflame_v and_o excite_v in_o we_o a_o love_n and_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o the_o answer_n be_v this_o by_o the_o contrary_a you_o may_v think_v that_o your_o use_n of_o idol_n kindle_v in_o you_o a_o love_n of_o i_o but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o all_o such_o as_o use_v they_o can_v choose_v but_o hate_v i_o show_v mercy_n the_o four_o reason_n derive_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o such_o as_o observe_v this_o commandment_n here_o may_v we_o first_o observe_v that_o god_n mercy_n exceed_v his_o justice_n psal._n 103.8_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n vers_fw-la 17._o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o vers_fw-la 9_o he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o second_o we_o may_v not_o surmise_v that_o this_o excellent_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o every_o one_o particular_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n for_o godly_a isaak_n have_v godless_a esau_n to_o his_o son_n and_o godless_a saul_n have_v godly_a jonathan_n the_o negative_a part_n thou_o shall_v neither_o worship_v false_a god_n nor_o the_o true_a god_n with_o false_a worship_n many_o thing_n be_v here_o forbid_v i._n the_o representation_n of_o god_n by_o a_o image_n for_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n habak_v 2._o 18._o what_o profit_v the_o image_n for_o the_o maker_n thereof_o have_v make_v it_o a_o image_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n zach._n 10.2_o the_o idol_n have_v speak_v vanity_n jerem._n 10._o 8._o the_o stock_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n the_o eliber_n council_n in_o the_o 39_o canon_n have_v this_o edict_n we_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o have_v image_n in_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v shall_v be_v paint_v upon_o wall_n clement_n book_n 5._o add_v jacob_n dom._n that_o serpent_n by_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v these_o word_n we_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v accustom_v to_o adore_v visible_a image_n the_o which_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n be_v very_o false_a august_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o 113._o psalm_n the_o image_n also_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o christ_n crucify_v out_o to_o be_v abolish_v out_o of_o church_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v 2._o king_n 18.4_o hezekiah_n be_v commend_v for_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v then_o burn_v incense_n this_o do_v hezekiah_n albeit_o at_o the_o first_o this_o serpent_n be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n numb_a 21.8_o and_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n passion_n joh._n 3.14_o origen_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n against_o celsus_n we_o permit_v not_o any_o to_o adore_v jesus_n upon_o the_o altar_n in_o image_n or_o upon_o church_n wall_n because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o epiphaniusâ—_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o see_v any_o image_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o any_o other_o saint_n and_o therefore_o even_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n rend_v he_o asunder_o the_o veil_n wherein_o such_o a_o image_n be_v paint_v some_o object_n the_o figure_n or_o sign_n which_o appear_v to_o constantine_n wherein_o he_o shall_v overcome_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v triflin_o imagine_v but_o of_o christ_n name_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o these_o two_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conjoin_v together_o euseb._n in_o the_o life_n of_o constant._n book_n 1._o chap._n 22,25_o neither_o serve_v the_o cherubim_n which_o solomon_n place_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n for_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a where_o the_o people_n can_v not_o see_v they_o and_o they_o be_v type_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n unto_o who_o the_o very_a angel_n be_v subject_a the_o which_o we_o have_v now_o verify_v in_o christ._n if_o any_o man_n reply_n that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o god_n in_o the_o image_n let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o creature_n can_v comprehend_v the_o image_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o if_o it_o can_v yet_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n yea_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n not_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o base_a than_o the_o small_a live_a creature_n of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v lawful_o say_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n this_o evince_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o divine_a worship_n belong_v to_o a_o image_n either_o simple_o or_o by_o relation_n
have_v not_o these_o man_n so_o yea_o i_o warrant_v you_o have_v they_o and_o the_o want_n of_o love_n which_o you_o deem_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n know_v not_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v begin_v at_o himself_o and_o then_o descend_v i_o wot_v not_o by_o what_o step_v love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o profit_n but_o make_v a_o man_n to_o forget_v himself_o and_o turn_v his_o profit_n to_o another_o man_n as_o christ_n seek_v not_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o profit_n but_o we_o this_o term_n my_o self_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n neither_o yet_o father_n mother_n sister_n brother_n kinsman_n that_o one_o shall_v in_o love_n be_v prefer_v before_o another_o the_o love_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o christ_n exclude_v no_o man_n neither_o put_v difference_n between_o one_o another_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o degree_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n notwithstanding_o though_o a_o christian_a man_n heart_n be_v open_a to_o all_o menâ—_n and_o receive_v all_o man_n yet_o because_o his_o ability_n of_o good_n extend_v not_o so_o far_o this_o provision_n be_v make_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v care_v for_o his_o own_o housholdâ—_n as_o father_n mother_n thy_o elder_n that_o have_v holpen_v thou_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n when_o a_o man_n have_v do_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o household_n and_o yet_o have_v further_a abundance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o can_v labour_v and_o can_v get_v work_n &_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o friend_n to_o the_o poor_a i_o mean_v which_o he_o know_v and_o to_o they_o of_o his_o own_o parish_n for_o that_o provision_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n that_o every_o parish_n provide_v for_o the_o poor_a if_o his_o neighbour_n which_o he_o know_v be_v serve_v then_o be_v he_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o brethren_n a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o if_o he_o hear_v of_o their_o necessity_n and_o have_v himself_o any_o plenty_n yea_o to_o the_o very_a infidel_n he_o be_v a_o debtor_n if_o they_o need_v â—s_v far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v not_o maintain_v they_o against_o christ._n thus_o be_v every_o man_n that_o need_v my_o help_n my_o father_n mother_n sister_n and_o brother_n in_o christ_n even_o as_o every_o man_n that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v father_n mother_n sister_n and_o brother_n unto_o christ._n timoth._n now_o you_o somewhat_o persuade_v i_o of_o that_o which_o i_o think_v at_o the_o first_o blush_n be_v against_o common_a sense_n euseb._n by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v persuade_v you_o more_o yet_o how_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n shall_v now_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o poverty_n and_o want_n can_v not_o you_o be_v content_v to_o bestow_v half_a your_o good_n on_o he_o timoth._n half_n my_o good_n nay_o true_o all_o and_o my_o heart_n blood_n for_o i_o know_v if_o i_o shall_v loose_v my_o liâ—e_z for_o he_o i_o shall_v save_v it_o euseb._n very_o well_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o al._n every_o christian_a man_n to_o another_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v do_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o your_o neighbour_n need_n have_v as_o good_a right_n in_o your_o good_n as_o have_v christ_n himself_o which_o be_v heir_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o and_o look_v what_o you_o owe_v to_o christ_n that_o you_o owe_v to_o your_o neighbour_n need_n to_o your_o neighbour_n owe_v you_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o have_v or_o can_v do_v timoth._n we_o need_v not_o give_v our_o relief_n except_o the_o poor_a require_v it_o euseb._n ask_v or_o not_o if_o they_o want_v you_o be_v bind_v to_o relieve_v they_o as_o christ_n love_v you_o so_o love_v they_o christ_n love_v you_o be_v his_o enemy_n when_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o you_o never_o ask_v remission_n of_o sin_n timoth._n we_o need_v not_o relieve_v they_o often_o need_v we_o euseb._n yes_o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v able_a and_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o want_v if_o christ_n shall_v forgive_v we_o but_o once_o we_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o heaven_n timoth._n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o naughtiness_n and_o lewd_a people_n take_v pleasure_n in_o do_v wrong_n and_o in_o slander_v &_o in_o hinder_v their_o brethren_n how_o can_v you_o live_v among_o they_o in_o quietness_n do_v you_o use_v to_o give_v like_a for_o like_v euseb._n no_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o state_n or_o regiment_n in_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o the_o first_o state_n there_o be_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n neither_o master_n mistress_n maid_n nor_o servant_n nor_o husband_n nor_o wife_n nor_o lord_n nor_o subject_n nor_o inferior_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o &_o each_o to_o other_o be_v christ_n himself_o there_o be_v none_o better_a than_o otâ—er_n but_o all_o alike_o good_a all_o brethren_n and_o christ_n only_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o neither_o be_v their_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o do_v or_o other_o law_n save_v to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o christ_n love_v we_o in_o the_o temporal_a regiment_n be_v husband_n wife_n father_n mother_n son_n daughter_n mistress_n maid_n manseruant_n subject_a lord_n now_o every_o person_n be_v a_o double_a person_n and_o under_o two_o regiment_n in_o the_o first_o regiment_n i_o be_o a_o person_n of_o my_o own_o self_n under_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o may_v neither_o hate_v nor_o be_v angry_a and_o much_o less_o fight_v or_o revenge_v but_o must_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n humble_v myself_o forsake_v and_o deny_v myself_o and_o hate_v myself_o and_o cast_v myself_o away_o and_o be_v meek_a and_o patient_a and_o let_v every_o man_n go_v over_o i_o and_o tread_v i_o under_o foot_n and_o do_v i_o wrong_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o to_o love_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v for_o his_o crucifier_n for_o love_n be_v all_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o love_n be_v damnable_a and_o cast_v forth_o of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o temporal_a regiment_n thou_o be_v a_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o another_o thou_o be_v husband_n father_n mother_n daughter_n wife_n lord_n subject_n and_o there_o thou_o must_v do_v according_a to_o thy_o office_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o father_n thou_o must_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o father_n and_o rule_n or_o else_o thou_o damne_v thyself_o thou_o must_v bring_v all_o under_o obedience_n whether_o by_o fair_a mean_n or_o by_o foul_a thou_o must_v have_v obedience_n of_o thy_o wife_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o thy_o subject_n if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v in_o love_n thou_o must_v chide_v fight_n and_o correct_v as_o far_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n will_v suffer_v thou_o now_o to_o the_o purpose_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v resist_v violence_n and_o defend_v or_o revenge_v himself_o i_o say_v nay_o in_o the_o first_o state_n where_o thou_o be_v a_o person_n for_o thyself_o alone_o and_o christ_n disciple_n there_o thou_o must_v love_v and_o of_o love_n do_v study_n and_o enforce_v yea_o and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o make_v peace_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v come_v upon_o thou_o which_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o suffer_v and_o keep_v peace_n in_o thyself_o only_o thy_o blessing_n be_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o world_n but_o if_o thou_o so_o love_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o brother_n that_o thou_o leave_v nothing_o undo_v or_o unsuffer_v to_o further_a it_o thou_o shall_v possess_v heaven_n but_o in_o this_o worldly_a state_n where_o thou_o be_v no_o private_a man_n but_o a_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o thou_o must_v and_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o execute_v thy_o office_n of_o thy_o servant_n thou_o must_v exact_v obedience_n and_o must_v not_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v despise_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o ruler_n thou_o must_v take_v imprison_v and_o slay_v too_o not_o of_o malice_n and_o hate_n to_o revenge_v thyself_o but_o to_o defend_v thy_o subject_n and_o to_o maintain_v thy_o office_n the_o ruler_n must_v not_o oppress_v his_o subject_n with_o rent_n fine_n and_o custom_n at_o all_o neither_o pill_n they_o with_o tax_n and_o such_o like_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o lust_n but_o be_v love_a and_o kind_a unto_o they_o as_o christ_n be_v to_o he_o for_o they_o be_v the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n i_o will_v show_v my_o mind_n more_o plain_o by_o one_o example_n you_o be_v in_o your_o father_n house_n among_o your_o brethren_n and_o
whatsoever_o the_o sophistical_a schoolman_n jangle_n to_o the_o contrary_n if_o any_o man_n be_v yet_o desirous_a of_o image_n he_o may_v have_v at_o hand_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v gal._n 3.1_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n before_o be_v describe_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o among_o you_o crucify_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n and_o that_o say_v of_o clemens_n be_v true_a in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o recognit_n if_o you_o will_v true_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v good_a unto_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v worship_v his_o true_a image_n for_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n ii_o the_o least_o approbation_n of_o idolatry_n hos._n 13.2_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o while_o they_o sacrifice_v a_o man_n let_v they_o kiss_v the_o calf_n now_o a_o kiss_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n of_o some_o allowance_n of_o a_o thing_n gen._n 48.11_o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n or_o any_o idolatrous_a service_n though_o our_o mind_n be_v absent_a 1._o cor._n 6,20_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n rom._n 11.4_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n euseb._n 3._o book_n the_o martyr_n when_o they_o be_v hale_v unto_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n cry_v out_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o torture_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a sacrificer_n but_o profess_v and_o constant_a christian_n rejoice_v great_o that_o they_o may_v make_v such_o a_o confession_n that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a who_o worship_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o rimmon_n be_v thus_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o with_o purpose_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o to_o perform_v that_o civil_a obeisance_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n 2._o king_n 5.17,18_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v utter_o forbid_v all_o such_o procession_n play_n and_o such_o feast_n as_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o memorial_n and_o honour_n of_o idol_n exod._n 32.6_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o offer_v burnâ—_n offeringsâ—_n and_o bring_v peace_n offering_n also_o the_o people_n sit_v they_o down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v 1._o cor._n 10.7_o neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 8.4_o to_o the_o end_n earnest_o dehort_v the_o corinthian_n from_o sit_v at_o table_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n albeit_o they_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n tripartite_a history_n book_n 6._o chap._n 30._o certain_a soldier_n refuse_v to_o adoâ—e_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v the_o banner_n of_o julian_n in_o which_o be_v paint_v the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n mercury_n and_o mars_n other_o bring_v again_o the_o reward_n which_o they_o after_o they_o have_v burn_v incense_n on_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o emperor_n presence_n have_v receive_v cry_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o world_n live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o profession_n and_o as_o for_o their_o former_a fact_n it_o be_v of_o ignorance_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v pollute_v hand_n with_o idolatry_n of_o the_o painym_n yet_o they_o keep_v their_o conscience_n clean_o iii_o all_o relic_n and_o monument_n of_o idol_n for_o thesis_n after_o the_o idol_n themselves_o be_v once_o abolish_v must_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o all_o memory_n exod._n 23.13_o to_z shall_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n esai_n 30.22_o and_o you_o shall_v pollute_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o image_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o rich_a ornament_n of_o the_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n and_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o iv._o society_n with_o infidel_n be_v here_o unlawful_a serve_v not_o only_o to_o maintain_v concord_n but_o also_o to_o join_v man_n in_o brotherly_a love_n of_o this_o society_n there_o be_v many_o branch_n the_o first_o be_v marriage_n with_o infidel_n gen._n 6.2_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o that_o they_o like_v mal._n 2.11_o judah_n have_v transgress_v and_o a_o abomination_n be_v commit_v in_o israel_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o judah_n have_v defile_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o love_v and_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n ezra_n 9.14_o shall_v we_o return_v to_o break_v thy_o commandment_n and_o join_v in_o affinity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o such_o abomination_n 2._o king_n 8.18_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o do_v the_o house_n of_o ahab_n for_o the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n be_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o be_v the_o league_n in_o war_n namely_o a_o mutual_a confederacy_n to_o assist_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o war_n and_o to_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o enemy_n this_o be_v sundry_a way_n impious_a i._o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o crave_v assistance_n of_o god_n enemy_n it_o be_v likewise_o unlawful_a to_o indent_v with_o they_o that_o we_o will_v assist_v they_o ii_o it_o obscure_v god_n glory_n as_o though_o he_o himself_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o aid_v his_o church_n iii_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o lest_o we_o be_v infect_v with_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o impiety_n iv._o it_o endanger_v we_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o punishment_n 2._o chron._n 19_o 2._o and_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o hanani_n the_o seer_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o say_v to_o king_n jehosaphat_n will_v thou_o help_v the_o wicked_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o thou_o the_o three_o be_v traffic_n as_o when_o a_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o do_v in_o hope_n to_o enrich_v himself_o make_v sale_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o know_v must_v serve_v to_o a_o idolatrous_a use_n this_o condemn_v all_o those_o merchant_n which_o transport_v ware_n to_o idolatour_n and_o sell_v they_o frankincense_n wax_n cloth_n or_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o help_v they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o their_o idol_n the_o four_o be_v trial_n of_o suit_n in_o law_n before_o judge_n which_o be_v infidel_n when_o christian_a court_n may_v be_v frequent_v but_o if_o they_o can_v and_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o infidel_n we_o may_v appeal_v to_o infidel_n 1._o cor._n 9.6_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o brother_n and_o that_o under_o infidel_n act._n 25.11_o paul_n appeal_v to_o cesar._n the_o five_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n rev._n 14._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v the_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n vers_fw-la 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o beast_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o old_a but_o this_o new_a rome_n now_o no_o better_a than_o a_o heretical_a and_o apostatical_a synagogue_n v._o will_v worship_v when_o god_n be_v worship_v with_o a_o naked_a and_o bare_a good_a intention_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n colos._n 2.23_o which_o thing_n indeed_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n neither_o have_v they_o it_o in_o estimation_n to_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n 1._o sam._n 13._o 9,10_o and_o saul_n say_v bring_v a_o burn_a offering_n to_o i_o and_o peace_n offering_n and_o he_o offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n behold_v samuel_n come_v and_o vers_n 13._o say_v to_o saul_n thou_o have_v do_v foolish_o thou_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o command_v thou_o hitherto_o may_v we_o add_v popish_a superstition_n in_o sacrifice_n meat_n holiday_n apparel_n temporary_a and_o bead-ridden_a prayer_n indulgence_n austere_a life_n whip_v ceremony_n gesture_n gate_z conversation_n pilgrimage_n build_v of_o altar_n picture_n church_n and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o rabble_n to_o
be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o secret_o a_o man_n will_v suppose_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o conceal_v our_o neighbour_n imperfection_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o offence_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o must_v be_v admonish_v that_o he_o may_v amend_v gal._n 6.1_o jam._n 5.19_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o man_n have_v convert_v he_o 20._o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v conceal_v can_v thereby_o be_v take_v away_o then_o must_v we_o in_o love_n and_o charity_n declare_v the_o same_o to_o those_o which_o may_v remove_v and_o amend_v the_o same_o gen._n 37.2_o when_o joseph_n be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a he_o keep_v sheep_n with_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o child_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o bilhah_n and_o with_o the_o son_n of_o zilpah_n his_o father_n wife_n and_o joseph_n tell_v unto_o their_o father_n their_o evil_a say_n 1._o cor._n 1.11_o for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o i_o my_o brethren_n of_o you_o by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o cloe_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o mat._n 18.16_o but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v confirm_v to_o get_v a_o good_a name_n and_o estimation_n among_o man_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o when_o we_o have_v get_v it_o phil._n 4.8_o furthermore_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n pertain_v to_o love_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n a_o good_a name_n be_v get_v 1._o if_o we_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o all_o thing_n do_v repent_v we_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n embrace_v and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n prou._n 10.7_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v mar._n 14.9_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o also_o that_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o remembrance_n of_o she_o 2._o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n both_o to_o judge_v and_o speak_v well_o of_o other_o mat._n 7.2_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v eccl._n 7.23_o give_v not_o thy_o heart_n also_o to_o all_o the_o word_n that_o man_n speak_v lest_o thou_o do_v hear_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o 24._o for_o oftentimes_o also_o thy_o heart_n knowethâ—_n that_o thou_o likewise_o have_v curse_v other_o 3._o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n for_o one_o only_a vice_n or_o sin_n do_v obscure_a and_o darken_v a_o man_n good_a name_n eccles._n 10.1_o dead_a fly_v cause_n to_o stink_n and_o putrify_v the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n so_o do_v a_o little_a folly_n he_o that_o be_v in_o estimation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o for_o glory_n 4._o we_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n earnest_o seek_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o and_o not_o our_o own_o matth._n 6.5_o and_o when_o thou_o praie_v be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o love_v to_o stand_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n because_o they_o will_v be_v see_v of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o youâ—_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n 6._o but_o when_o thou_o praie_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o but_o ifâ—_n when_o we_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n honest_a and_o godly_a man_n do_v praise_n and_o testify_v well_o of_o we_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v this_o their_o testimony_n and_o commendation_n &_o although_o they_o never_o praise_v we_o nor_o testify_v of_o we_o at_o all_o yet_o must_v we_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n 2._o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_n be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a pureness_n and_o not_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n &_o most_o of_o all_o to_o you_o ward_v and_o chap._n 10.13_o but_o we_o will_v not_o rejoice_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o within_o our_o measure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o line_n whereof_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o we_o a_o measure_n to_o attain_v even_o unto_o you_o psal._n 16.5_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n thou_o shall_v maintain_v my_o lot_n 6._o the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o fair_a heritage_n 1._o cor._n 1.31_o he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n chap._n 29._o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o ten_o commandment_n concern_v concupiscence_n commit_v against_o our_o neighbour_n the_o word_n be_v these_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n nor_o his_o servant_n nor_o his_o maid_n nor_o his_o ox_n nor_o his_o ass_n nor_o any_o thing_n thy_o neighbour_n have_v the_o resolution_n covet_v the_o cogitation_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v some_o glance_a or_o sudden_a thought_n suggest_v to_o the_o mind_n by_o satan_n which_o sudden_o vanish_v away_o and_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n matth._n 4._o v._n 1._o the_o second_o be_v a_o more_o permanent_a thought_n or_o motion_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v tickle_v &_o inveigle_v the_o mind_n with_o some_o inward_a joy_n the_o three_o be_v a_o cogitation_n draw_v from_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n full_a assent_n to_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o motion_n only_o not_o of_o the_o first_o or_o of_o the_o last_o to_o which_o the_o five_o former_a commandment_n do_v belong_v now_o then_o to_o covet_v be_v to_o think_v inward_o and_o also_o to_o desire_v any_o thing_n whereby_o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v hinder_v albeit_o there_o ensue_v no_o assent_n of_o the_o will_n to_o commit_v that_o evil_n for_o the_o very_a philosopher_n condemn_v covetousness_n of_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o civilian_n disallow_v a_o purpose_n only_o to_o do_v evil_a if_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o a_o manifest_a deliberation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o concupiscence_n in_o this_o place_n forbid_v we_o may_v well_o think_v it_o be_v more_o close_a and_o secret_a because_o s._n paul_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o it_o rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n again_o if_o that_o concupiscence_n immediate_o go_v before_o the_o consent_n be_v not_o prohibit_v in_o this_o place_n there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a confuâ—ion_n in_o the_o decalogue_n for_o the_o seven_o commandment_n forbid_v some_o kind_n of_o covet_v of_o our_o neighbour_n wife_n houâ—e_o the_o commandment_n be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o object_n of_o concupiscence_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o only_o evil_a concupiscence_n be_v condemn_v in_o this_o place_n coloss._n 3.5_o for_o there_o be_v a_o good_a concupiscence_n or_o desire_n as_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o negative_a part_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n here_o be_v prohibit_v i._o concupiscence_n itself_o namely_o original_a corruption_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o our_o neighbour_n jam._n 1.14_o ii_o each_o corrupt_a and_o sudden_a cogitation_n &_o passion_n of_o the_o heart_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o bitter_a root_n of_o concupiscence_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n luk._n 10.27_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n to_o this_o place_n appertain_v satan_n suggestion_n if_o after_o the_o first_o offer_v it_o
l_o labour_n command_v 88_o labourer_n must_v be_v pay_v 74,91_o law_n of_o god_n moral_a 36_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n 160_o use_n of_o the_o law_n 101_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o regenerate_a 102_o church_n law_n by_o christ._n 33_o law_n 95_o lawyer_n sin_n 91_o league_n which_o be_v lawful_a 78_o league_n with_o infidel_n 79_o league_n with_o the_o godly_a 54_o lenity_n in_o correction_n 72_o lend_v free_o 94_o life_n unoffensive_a 81_o unordinate_a 88_o long_a life_n promise_v to_o child_n 67_o lordship_n distinguish_v 23_o lot_n 56_o love_n of_o god_n 39,41_o mark_n of_o it_o 40_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n 113_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n more_o than_o god_n 41_o the_o lord_n supper_n 111_o lower_v room_n at_o table_n 87_o lie_v 54,96_o luck_n good_a and_o bad_a 56_o lust_n of_o heart_n 82_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n 112_o m_o madness_n a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 23_o magistrate_n father_n 66_o magistrate_n wink_v at_o sin_n 21_o magistrate_n to_o be_v obey_v 68_o magic_n 49_o magician_n 35,41,49_o magician_n not_o to_o be_v seek_v unto_o 51_o malice_n 95_o man_n and_o wife_n abuse_v their_o liberty_n 84_o man_n creation_n with_o circumstance_n 12_o 13_o create_v mutable_a 13_o his_o fall_n 15_o man_n god_n image_n 45,56_o pleasure_n with_o men._n 82_o manichee_n condemn_v 41_o marriage_n to_o be_v sanctify_v with_o prayer_n 60_o marriage_n without_o parent_n consent_n 71_o with_o infidel_n 46_o marry_o christ_n mother_n continue_v a_o virgin_n 27_o martion_n 41_o martyrdom_n 139_o merchandise_n sell_v to_o a_o idolatrous_a use_n 46_o mass_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v 45_o maym_v of_o the_o body_n 74_o meditation_n of_o the_o creation_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 65_o meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n 31_o meditation_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 118_o mean_n of_o god_n worship_n 52_o member_n of_o christ._n 116_o god_n mercy_n above_o his_o justice_n 44_o merit_n of_o congruity_n 154_o of_o condignity_n 161_o the_o mind_n corrupt_v 17_o minister_n father_n 66_o minister_n sin_n 21_o minister_n duty_n 52_o mirth_n at_o meat_n 87_o misery_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 77_o modesty_n 85_o monastical_a vow_n 47_o monk_n 91_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n 46_o mortification_n 124_o mourn_v 80_o mother_n what_o 67_o mother_n must_v nurse_v their_o own_o child_n 72_o music_n lawful_a 81_o music_n in_o church_n 47_o murder_n unpardonable_a 75_o n_o naamans_n worship_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o rimmon_n 45_o name_n of_o god_n 54_o good_a name_n 99_o necromancy_n 50_o neglect_v of_o god_n service_n 48_o neighbour_n who_o and_o how_o to_o be_v love_v 66,74_o nonresidencie_a reprove_v by_o scripture_n and_o counsel_n 76,77_o notion_n of_o the_o mind_n 17_o o_o obedience_n to_o god_n how_o measure_v by_o he_o 48_o obedience_n to_o superior_n 69_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n 20_o evangelical_a obedience_n 129_o occasion_n of_o strife_n how_o minister_v 76_o offence_n against_o superior_n 71_o equal_n 72_o inferior_n 72,77_o old_a man_n father_n 67_o operation_n of_o god_n 9_o oppression_n 89_o original_a sin_n 17_o not_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n 152_o outward_a actual_a sin_n 20_o original_a sin_n deserve_v death_n 173_o oath_n 59_o lawful_a ibid._n unlawful_a ibid._n p_o particular_a persuasion_n of_o salvation_n 119_o pain_n in_o childbirth_n 23_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n 23_o parent_n how_o say_v to_o be_v holy_a 108_o parent_n prolong_v their_o child_n life_n 67_o patience_n in_o peril_n 39_o patience_n with_o preseruative_n 137_o peace_n of_o god_n 148_o perfection_n of_o sin_n 21_o permission_n of_o evil_a 14_o perjury_n 5_o people_n duty_n in_o god_n service_n 52_o petition_n 60_o peter_n fall_n 22_o pirate_n 91_o philosophy_n 81_o physic_n 81_o picture_n 44_o plague_n 81_o play_n 85_o pledge_n to_o be_v restore_v 75,90_o to_o be_v redeem_v 93_o strange_a pleasure_n 82_o pollution_n 197_o pollution_n by_o night_n 84_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n 35_o popish_a superstition_n 47,58_o popish_a fast_v 48_o popish_a tradition_n 48_o power_n of_o the_o law_n 102_o of_o christ_n death_n 126_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n a_o image_n of_o christ._n 45_o it_o beget_v faith_n 33_o prayer_n 138_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a 139_o to_o creature_n 49_o a_o mean_n to_o sanctify_v god_n creature_n 60_o prayer_n on_o particular_a occasion_n 60_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 145_o predestination_n 10,167_o it_o be_v both_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a 149_o immutable_a 150_o not_o by_o foresee_v work_n in_o man_n 172_o it_o may_v be_v know_v 177_o what_o it_o be_v to_o the_o papist_n 146_o predestination_n apply_v 176_o preseruative_n against_o assault_n of_o temptation_n 131_o vocation_n 131_o faith_n 132_o sanctification_n 134_o presumption_n 22,42_o pride_n 42_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 36_o promise_n must_v be_v keep_v 94_o proneness_n to_o disease_n a_o punishment_n 22_o pronounce_v unjust_a sentence_n 96_o propagation_n of_o sin_n 17_o profession_n of_o god_n command_v 39_o 138_o procession_n 45_o prognostication_n 56_o prophecy_n 50_o profanation_n of_o sabbath_n 64_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 22_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o superior_n to_o be_v bear_v 69_o punishment_n how_o to_o be_v inflict_v 70_o q_o quarrelling_n 74_o r_o rail_n forbid_v 74_o raise_v of_o prize_n in_o ware_n 89_o remission_n of_o sin_n 122_o rejoice_v at_o our_o neighbour_n good_a 77_o rebaptise_v 110_o rebellion_n inward_a 20_o recreation_n 81_o relic_n of_o idol_n unlawful_a 46_o relief_n of_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a 140_o remember_v what_o it_o signify_v 61_o represent_v of_o god_n in_o a_o image_n 44_o reprobate_n 165_o how_o far_o they_o may_v go_v in_o godliness_n 164_o reprobate_n may_v know_v the_o lord_n 165_o have_v temporary_a faith_n 165_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n ibid._n outward_a holiness_n ibid._n their_o fall_n from_o god_n ibid._n death_n 175_o condemnation_n ibid._n estate_n in_o hell_n 176_o reprobation_n 163_o reprobate_a sense_n 17_o reverence_n to_o superior_n with_o many_o branch_n 68_o revenge_n 74_o restitution_n 89,94_o repentance_n 129_o how_o in_o reprobate_n 165_o how_o in_o god_n 2_o resurrection_n 143_o read_v sometime_o beget_v faith_n 103_o to_o rise_v early_o on_o the_o sabbath_n 63_o rogue_n 91_o robbery_n ibid._n the_o romish_a hierarchy_n 48_o rule_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o property_n 7,26_o rule_n for_o vow_n 52_o rule_n for_o equality_n in_o contract_n 93_o rule_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o decalogue_n 37_o rule_n for_o such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v 103_o s_o sabellius_n condemn_v 41_o sabbath_n command_v in_o paradise_n 63_o sabbath_n 61_o how_o sanctify_a 63_o how_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a 63,64_o why_o change_v 64_o a_o sabbath_n day_n work_v 62_o preparation_n to_o the_o sabbath_n 64_o how_o profane_a 65_o sacrament_n 104_o how_o necessary_a 107_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n differ_v 107_o salvation_n 146,171_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 146_o saint_n not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 49_o samuel_n raise_v up_o not_o true_a samuel_n 50,51_o sanctuary_n 76_o to_o sanctify_v what_o 61_o sanctification_n of_o god_n creature_n 60_o sanctification_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 124_o satan_n shift_n to_o cause_n infidelity_n 132_o satan_n god_n ape_n 50_o his_o sacrament_n 50_o scandal_n 76_o scripture_n only_o expound_v by_o christ._n 34_o serpent_n head_n bruise_v 171_o second_o cause_n be_v not_o frustrate_v by_o god_n decree_n 8_o security_n 20,42_o service_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 145_o seller_n sin_n 89_o servant_n eye_n service_n 72_o shame_n of_o nakedness_n a_o punishment_n 22_o shoot_v 81_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 105_o sin_n what_o 13_o mortal_a sinne._n 160_o why_o it_o reign_v in_o man_n 102_o one_o sin_n forgive_v all_o forgive_v 134_o sin_n corrupt_v only_a faculty_n 17_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n 20_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22,166_o six_o day_n to_o work_v 62_o single_a life_n 87_o sobriety_n 86_o soul_n punish_v 23_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 136_o society_n with_o infidel_n 46_o soul_n in_o heaven_n 142_o southsay_v 50_o christian_n soldier_n 129_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n 18_o spiritual_a drunkenness_n ibid._n sport_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 65_o star_n what_o force_v they_o have_v 57_o steal_v 88_o step-parent_n to_o be_v honour_v 66_o stranger_n not_o to_o be_v injury_v 78,80_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n 142_o subject_n to_o satan_n 35_o subjection_n to_o satan_n a_o punishment_n 23_o suretyship_n 94_o suit_n in_o law_n 47_o supremacy_n in_o the_o pope_n a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n 35_o superstition_n 56_o suspicion_n 96_o superior_n duty_n to_o inferior_n 70_o superior_n to_o be_v reverence_v 67_o they_o must_v speak_v first_o 68_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n by_o the_o pope_n 72_o swear_v any_o way_n 55_o t_o
even_o in_o the_o very_a heaven_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o the_o four_o sign_n be_v the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n 27.11_o the_o temple_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o one_o more_o inward_a into_o which_o no_o man_n may_v come_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o other_o be_v that_o where_o the_o people_n come_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o that_o which_o part_v the_o temple_n into_o these_o two_o part_n be_v call_v the_o veil_n &_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n it_o be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o very_a bottom_n this_o have_v diverse_a use_n i._n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n signify_v the_o three_o heaven_n where_o god_n show_v himself_o in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n unto_o his_o saint_n 8_o and_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n sigure_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heaven_n which_o be_v otherwise_o shut_v by_o our_o sin_n be_v now_o set_v open_a and_o a_o way_n make_v to_o enter_v thereto_o ii_o it_o signify_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v without_o impediment_n 1.51_o free_a access_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o most_o unspeakable_a benefit_n iii_o it_o signify_v that_o by_o christ_n death_n a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o all_o ceremony_n to_o ceremonial_a worship_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o remain_v one_o only_a real_a and_o outward_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v christ_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o whole_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o outward_a ceremony_n most_o simple_a and_o plain_a iv._o the_o temple_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a prerogative_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v it_o be_v their_o glory_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o place_n wherein_o they_o may_v worship_v and_o do_v service_n to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o for_o the_o temple_n sake_n god_n often_o spare_v they_o and_o therefore_o daniel_n pray_v 9.17_o o_o lord_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o his_o supplication_n and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o lie_v waste_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n their_o prerogative_n help_v they_o not_o nay_o they_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o and_o god_n even_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o sunder_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v also_o forsake_v they_o and_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o doubt_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n we_o have_v outward_a peace_n and_o safety_n and_o many_o other_o blessing_n and_o be_v in_o account_n with_o other_o nation_n yet_o if_o we_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o if_o we_o have_v no_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n god_n will_v at_o length_n remove_v his_o candlestick_n from_o we_o and_o utter_o deprive_v we_o of_o this_o ornament_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v our_o land_n as_o odious_a unto_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o this_o day_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n show_v forth_o our_o love_n both_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o his_o member_n and_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v by_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o it_o the_o five_o sign_n be_v the_o earthquake_n whereby_o hard_a rock_n be_v cleave_v a_o sunder_o and_o it_o serve_v very_o fit_o to_o signify_v further_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n that_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o 5â—_n but_o tremble_v thereat_o though_o the_o jew_n themselves_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o often_o in_o these_o day_n tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o the_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n and_o fearful_a oath_n by_o the_o wound_n and_o blood_n and_o heart_n of_o christ_n whereby_o his_o member_n be_v rend_v asunder_o and_o he_o traitorous_o crucify_v again_o second_o the_o earthquake_n show_v unto_o we_o the_o exceed_a and_o wonderful_a hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o also_o they_o crucify_v christ_n and_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o any_o remorse_n and_o we_o can_v talk_v and_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n yea_o we_o can_v say_v he_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v we_o nothing_o affect_v therewith_o our_o heart_n will_v not_o rend_v when_o as_o hard_a rock_n cleave_v asunder_o three_o the_o move_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o rock_n asunder_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v preach_v shall_v shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n sea_n and_o land_n it_o shall_v move_v the_o earthen_a hard_a and_o rocky_a heart_n of_o man_n 2.7_o and_o raise_v up_o of_o mere_a stone_n and_o rock_n child_n unto_o abraham_n but_o the_o main_a use_n and_o end_n of_o this_o point_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o can_v move_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o six_o sign_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v 27.52.53_o that_o grave_n do_v open_a &_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n be_v this_o it_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v vanquish_v death_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o open_v itâ—_n and_o thereby_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v everlasting_a dominion_n over_o we_o but_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o seven_o sign_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o centurion_n with_o his_o soldier_n which_o stand_v by_o to_o see_v christ_n execute_v s._n mark_n say_v when_o he_o see_v that_o christ_n thus_o cry_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v 3â—_n true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o christ_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n let_v judas_n betray_v he_o peter_n deny_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o can_v if_o it_o so_o please_v he_o make_v the_o centurion_n that_o stand_v by_o to_o see_v he_o execute_v to_o testify_v of_o his_o innocency_n but_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o move_v he_o to_o give_v so_o worthy_a a_o testimony_n s._n matthew_n say_v 27.54_o it_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o fear_n be_v cause_v by_o hear_v the_o loud_a cry_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o see_v the_o earthquake_n &_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v and_o this_o must_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n not_o to_o pass_v by_o god_n judgement_n which_o daily_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n but_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o fix_v both_o our_o eye_n on_o they_o for_o they_o be_v notable_a mean_n to_o strike_v and_o astonish_v the_o rebellious_a heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o awe_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n after_o that_o the_o two_o first_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n command_v the_o prophet_n elias_n to_o come_v down_o to_o king_n achaziah_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o king_n send_v his_o three_o captain_n over_o fifty_o with_o his_o fifty_o to_o fetch_v he_o down_o but_o what_o do_v he_o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n before_o eliah_n and_o beseech_v he_o say_v 1â—_n o_o man_n of_o god_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v my_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o these_o fifty_o servant_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o eye_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o pray_v thus_o sure_o he_o observe_v what_o judgement_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o his_o two_o former_a fellow_n captain_n behold_v say_v he_o there_o come_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v the_o two_o former_a captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n therefore_o let_v my_o life_n be_v precious_a now_o in_o
experience_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o content_a with_o a_o formal_a and_o drowsy_a profession_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o we_o feel_v the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o be_v effectual_a and_o powerful_a in_o we_o to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o conversion_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n wherein_o we_o have_v lie_v dead_a to_o newenesse_n of_o life_n with_o care_n to_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o we_o may_v further_o attain_v to_o all_o this_o we_o must_v come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o teach_v with_o fear_n &_o tremble_a have_v hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v meditate_v therein_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n not_o only_o public_o but_o private_o also_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n wherein_o we_o have_v lie_v dead_a so_o long_o and_o in_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v will_v send_v his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o inward_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o deal_v he_o with_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n they_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o hear_v of_o christ_n who_o confer_v with_o they_o he_o give_v they_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o make_v their_o heart_n to_o burn_v within_o they_o 8.19_o and_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v enlighten_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a three_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 3.1_o if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n than_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o but_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n can_v we_o rise_v with_o christ_n see_v we_o do_v not_o die_v with_o he_o ans._n we_o rise_v with_o christ_n thus_o the_o burgess_n of_o a_o town_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a town_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a town_n say_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o he_o be_v also_o do_v to_o all_o the_o town_n so_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n stand_v in_o our_o place_n and_o bear_v our_o person_n and_o what_o he_o suffer_v we_o suffer_v and_o when_o he_o die_v all_o the_o faithful_a die_v in_o he_o and_o so_o likewise_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o so_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a rise_v in_o he_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o have_v our_o heart_n wed_v to_o this_o world_n we_o may_v use_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o not_o for_o all_o our_o love_n and_o care_n must_v be_v for_o thing_n above_o and_o special_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v therefore_o sue_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o sanctification_n these_o be_v the_o precious_a pearl_n which_o we_o must_v seek_v and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v they_o we_o must_v sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o buy_v they_o and_o have_v buy_v they_o we_o must_v lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o our_o heart_n value_v and_o esteem_v of_o they_o better_o than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o thus_o much_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n contain_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o in_o these_o word_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o special_a point_n i._n the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n ii_o the_o place_n iii_o the_o manner_n iv._o the_o witness_n v._o the_o use_v thereof_o for_o the_o first_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 4._o when_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o show_n that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a king_n over_o his_o church_n procure_v the_o good_a thereof_o and_o therefore_o isaiah_n say_v 5.6_o the_o government_n be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v more_o faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n than_o moses_n be_v hence_o we_o gather_v that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n change_v the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o seven_o dâ—y_n to_o the_o eight_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o ascension_n and_o likewise_o in_o that_o they_o plant_v church_n and_o appoint_a teacher_n and_o meet_a overseer_n for_o the_o guide_n and_o instruction_n hereof_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o christ_n prescribe_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o before_o his_o ascension_n and_o for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a cause_n do_v he_o ascend_v no_o soon_o now_o look_v what_o care_n christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n have_v over_o his_o church_n the_o same_o must_v all_o master_n of_o family_n have_v over_o their_o household_n when_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o must_v have_v care_v not_o only_o that_o their_o family_n be_v well_o govern_v while_o they_o live_v but_o also_o that_o after_o their_o death_n peace_n love_n and_o good_a order_n may_v be_v continue_v in_o their_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v send_v to_o ezechias_n king_n of_o judah_n to_o bid_v he_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n for_o he_o must_v die_v 38.1_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a master_n of_o a_o family_n to_o have_v care_v not_o only_o for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n whilst_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o govern_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o same_o also_o must_v be_v practise_v of_o god_n minister_n a_o part_n of_o who_o fidelity_n be_v this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o care_n to_o feed_v their_o particular_a flock_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o also_o that_o they_o further_o provide_v for_o the_o people_n after_o their_o departure_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o peter_n who_o say_v 1.15_o i_o will_v endeavour_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a also_o to_o have_v remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n after_o my_o departure_n 1.12_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n near_o bethanie_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o christ_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v crucify_v one_o place_n serve_v to_o be_v a_o passage_n both_o to_o pain_n and_o torment_n and_o also_o to_o glory_v this_o show_v that_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v through_o affliction_n there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v god_n hand_n heavy_a upon_o they_o in_o linger_a sickness_n as_o the_o dead_a palsy_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o they_o be_v sane_a to_o lie_v many_o year_n without_o hope_n of_o cure_n whereupon_o their_o bed_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o ease_n be_v but_o place_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n yet_o may_v these_o man_n hence_o have_v great_a comfort_n if_o they_o can_v make_v good_a use_n of_o their_o sickness_n for_o the_o bed_n whereon_o they_o suffer_v so_o much_o torment_n shall_v be_v place_n from_o whence_o they_o shall_v pass_v to_o joy_n and_o happiness_n again_o there_o be_v many_o that_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o religion_n sake_n suffer_v imprisonment_n with_o many_o affliction_n now_o if_o they_o can_v use_v their_o affliction_n well_o their_o prison_n shall_v be_v bethany_n unto_o they_o although_o they_o be_v place_n of_o bondage_n yet_o god_n will_v at_o length_n make_v they_o place_n of_o entrance_n to_o liberty_n many_o a_o man_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o live_v in_o a_o strange_a place_n among_o a_o people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v unknown_a but_o let_v he_o use_v it_o well_o for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o grief_n for_o a_o time_n as_o bethanie_n be_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o go_v to_o suffer_v yet_o god_n will_v make_v it_o one_o day_n to_o be_v his_o passage_n into_o heaven_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o ascend_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o
he_o sai_z 42.6_o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a and_o again_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o people_n must_v look_v to_o be_v exercise_v with_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o bend_v and_o bow_v for_o our_o sin_n past_a as_o the_o old_a man_n go_v crooked_a and_o double_n to_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o age_n the_o second_o be_v to_o prevent_v sin_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o father_n when_o he_o see_v his_o child_n too_o bold_a and_o venturous_a about_o fire_n and_o water_n take_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o over_o the_o fire_n or_o over_o the_o water_n as_o though_o he_o will_v burn_v or_o drown_v it_o whereas_o his_o purpose_n indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o prevent_v danger_n in_o time_n to_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n christ_n subject_n be_v bold_a to_o sin_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n chief_a he_o do_v exercise_v they_o with_o affliction_n and_o seem_v for_o a_o season_n as_o though_o he_o will_v quite_o forsake_v his_o church_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o prevent_v offence_n in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o three_o end_n be_v to_o continue_v his_o subject_n in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o commandment_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o church_n from_o idolatry_n â—_o behold_v i_o will_v stop_v thy_o way_n with_o thorn_n &_o make_v a_o hedge_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o find_v her_o path_n the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o borrow_v a_o comparison_n from_o beast_n which_o go_v in_o the_o way_n see_v green_a pasture_n &_o desire_v to_o enter_v in_o &_o therefore_o go_v to_o the_o hedge_n but_o feel_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o thorn_n dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o go_v in_o so_o god_n people_n like_a unto_o wild_a beast_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n view_v the_o green_a pasture_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o pleasure_n thereof_o be_v great_o affect_v therewith_o &_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o sharpness_n of_o cross_n &_o temptation_n which_o be_v god_n spiritual_a hedge_n by_o which_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o they_o will_v range_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o rush_v into_o sin_n as_o the_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n the_o four_o and_o last_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n be_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o enemy_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n first_o by_o give_v to_o his_o servant_n sufficient_a strength_n to_o bear_v all_o the_o assault_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o paul_n say_v those_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n 1.29_o to_o they_o also_o he_o have_v give_v this_o gift_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n also_o pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n 11._o that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n through_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n the_o evidence_n hereof_o we_o may_v most_o plain_o see_v in_o the_o most_o constant_a death_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n record_v both_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o church_n history_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v their_o courage_n and_o constancy_n for_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o execution_n they_o refuse_v to_o be_v bind_v or_o chain_v willing_o suffer_v most_o cruel_a torment_n without_o shrink_v or_o fear_n such_o courage_n and_o strength_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o to_o withstand_v the_o violent_a rage_n of_o all_o their_o adversary_n second_o he_o defend_v his_o church_n by_o limit_v the_o power_n and_o rage_n of_o all_o enemy_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o although_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n be_v weak_a and_o slender_a in_o itself_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n exceed_v great_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o he_o more_o prevail_v by_o inward_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n then_o by_o outward_a violence_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v bridle_v his_o rage_n there_o can_v be_v no_o abode_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n that_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n thereof_o must_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o by_o a_o experience_n of_o these_o work_n of_o his_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o we_o must_v suffer_v he_o to_o gather_v we_o under_o his_o own_o wing_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o those_o spiritual_a exercise_n whereby_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v to_o nurture_n we_o to_o all_o obedience_n last_o we_o must_v depend_v on_o his_o aid_n and_o protection_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o see_v we_o in_o this_o land_n have_v have_v peace_n and_o rest_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o a_o long_a time_n by_o god_n especial_a goodness_n we_o must_v now_o after_o these_o day_n of_o peace_n look_v for_o day_n of_o tribulation_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o our_o ease_n and_o liberty_n will_v continue_v always_o for_o look_v as_o the_o day_n and_o night_n do_v one_o follow_v another_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n christ_n suffer_v a_o continual_a intercourse_n between_o peace_n and_o persecution_n thus_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n hitherto_o and_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o so_o it_o will_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o in_o these_o day_n of_o our_o peace_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o when_o trouble_n come_v we_o must_v still_o remember_v the_o four_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n namely_o that_o in_o all_o danger_n he_o will_v defend_v we_o against_o the_o rage_n of_o our_o enemy_n as_o well_o by_o give_v we_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o bear_v with_o patience_n and_o joy_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o as_o also_o bridle_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o exercise_v their_o power_n and_o malice_n to_o the_o full_a against_o us._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o deal_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o own_o church_n and_o people_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o point_n namely_o his_o deal_n towards_o his_o enemy_n and_o here_o by_o enemy_n i_o understand_v all_o creature_n but_o especial_o man_n which_o as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n so_o they_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o enmity_n unto_o the_o end_n now_o his_o deal_n towards_o they_o be_v in_o his_o good_a time_n to_o work_v their_o confusion_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v 19.27_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o and_o david_n say_v 2.9_o the_o lord_n will_v bruise_v his_o enemy_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o again_o 110.1_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n as_o josuah_n deal_v with_o the_o five_o king_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o cave_n 10.24_o he_o first_o make_v a_o slaughter_n of_o their_o army_n then_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o make_v the_o people_n to_o set_v their_o foot_n on_o their_o neck_n and_o to_o hang_v they_o on_o five_o tree_n so_o christ_n deal_v with_o his_o enemy_n he_o tread_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o make_v a_o slaughter_n not_o so_o much_o of_o their_o body_n as_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o the_o church_n of_o god_n find_v to_o be_v true_a by_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o it_o find_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o itself_o now_o he_o confound_v his_o enemy_n two_o way_n the_o first_o be_v by_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o arise_v when_o god_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o man_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o so_o as_o he_o go_v on_o forward_o from_o sin_n to_o sin_n and_o never_o repent_v to_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o we_o must_v esteem_v of_o it_o as_o a_o most_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v possess_v therewith_o it_o become_v so_o flinty_a and_o rebellious_a that_o a_o man_n will_v never_o relent_v or_o turn_v to_o god_n this_o
we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o 2.13_o god_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o elect_n be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n 2.21_o and_o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n must_v carry_v themselves_o as_o vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v like_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n employ_v themselves_o to_o the_o most_o base_a service_n that_o can_v be_v even_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o sun_n be_v ordain_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o night_n and_o that_o order_n they_o keep_v yea_o every_o creature_n in_o his_o kind_n observe_v the_o course_n appoint_v unto_o it_o by_o creation_n as_o the_o grass_n to_o grow_v and_o tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n now_o the_o elect_a be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v either_o persuade_v ourselves_o or_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o choose_v to_o salvation_n we_o must_v be_v plentiful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v cease_v to_o shine_v by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n three_o when_o god_n shall_v send_v upon_o any_o of_o we_o in_o this_o world_n cross_n and_o affliction_n either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n or_o any_o way_n else_o as_o this_o life_n be_v the_o veil_n of_o misery_n and_o tear_n and_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o god_n house_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o bear_v they_o with_o all_o submission_n and_o contentation_n of_o mind_n for_o who_o god_n know_v before_o 8.29_o they_o he_o have_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o son_n but_o wherein_o be_v this_o likeness_n paul_n say_v 3.10_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o affliction_n be_v ordain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n must_v comfort_v our_o heart_n and_o restrain_v our_o impatience_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o shall_v go_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o hence_o again_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o which_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o they_o live_v at_o ease_n in_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n be_v far_o deceive_v for_o saint_n paul_n say_v 22._o god_n suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n to_o make_v know_v his_o power_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o wrath_n on_o they_o this_o be_v so_o no_o man_n then_o by_o outward_a blessing_n ought_v to_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n sheep_n that_o go_v in_o fat_a pasture_n come_v soon_o to_o the_o slaughter-house_n than_o those_o which_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o bare_a common_a and_o they_o which_o be_v pamper_a with_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n soon_o forsake_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v soon_o forsake_v of_o god_n than_o other_o solomon_n say_v no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n â—â—_o that_o be_v by_o outward_a thing_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o unjust_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o good_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o pollute_a last_o it_o may_v be_v a_o offence_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v either_o not_o know_v or_o else_o despise_v and_o persecute_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o with_o this_o consideration_n that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n that_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n on_o who_o god_n have_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n purpose_v to_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n again_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v discourage_v when_o after_o long_o preach_v they_o see_v little_a or_o no_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n the_o people_n who_o they_o teach_v remain_v as_o blind_v impenitent_a and_o unreform_v as_o ever_o they_o be_v but_o they_o must_v also_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o choose_v some_o to_o salvation_n and_o to_o refuse_v other_o and_o that_o of_o the_o first_o some_o be_v call_v soon_o some_o late_a and_o that_o the_o second_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o never_o come_v to_o repentance_n to_o this_o paul_n have_v regard_v when_o he_o say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o again_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v hitherto_o i_o have_v deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o falsehood_n sundry_a divine_n have_v devise_v and_o in_o their_o write_n publish_v a_o new_a frame_n or_o platform_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v infinite_a love_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o propound_v unto_o himself_o a_o end_n answerable_a thereunto_o and_o that_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n unto_o all_o his_o creature_n now_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a end_n he_o do_v four_o thing_n first_o he_o decree_v to_o create_v man_n righteous_a in_o his_o own_o image_n second_o he_o foresee_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n after_o his_o creation_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o decree_v it_o three_o he_o decree_v the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n effectual_o by_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o four_a he_o decree_v to_o call_v all_o and_o every_o man_n effectual_o so_o as_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v be_v save_v this_o be_v do_v he_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n foresee_v who_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n do_v thereupon_o elect_v they_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o again_o foresee_v who_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o contemn_v grace_n offer_v do_v thereupon_o also_o decree_v to_o reject_v they_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n this_o platform_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v plausible_a to_o reason_n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o devise_n of_o man_n brain_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o sundry_a defect_n &_o error_n that_o be_v in_o it_o for_o first_o whereas_o it_o be_v avouch_v that_o adam_n fall_n come_v by_o the_o bare_a prescience_n of_o god_n 2.23_o without_o any_o decree_n or_o will_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a untruth_n the_o put_n of_o christ_n to_o death_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n nay_o in_o some_o respect_v great_a now_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o by_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o his_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v 4.28_o so_o may_v we_o say_v that_o adam_n in_o his_o fall_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v and_o consider_v the_o will_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v even_o to_o sparrow_n whereof_o none_o do_v light_n upon_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o heavenly_a father_n how_o can_v a_o man_n in_o reason_n imagine_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a creature_n that_o be_v shall_v fall_v out_o altogether_o without_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a then_o to_o sever_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n from_o his_o counsel_n or_o decree_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v god_n curante_fw-la nill_v or_o not_o know_v or_o not_o regard_v they_o now_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v god_n nill_v it_o then_o that_o be_v do_v which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v do_v and_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o thing_n fall_v out_o god_n not_o know_v of_o they_o we_o make_v he_o to_o be_v imprudent_a and_o deny_v his_o omniscience_n last_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o
god_n but_o without_o that_o be_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n be_v dog_n enchanter_n whoremonger_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n 1st_a and_o the_o ark_n out_o of_o which_o all_o perish_a figure_v the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o all_o be_v condemn_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n saint_n luke_n say_v 1.47_o that_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a for_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n there_o be_v no_o christ_n nor_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o salvation_n again_o forth_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n no_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n no_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n no_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o no_o salvation_n for_o this_o cause_n every_o man_n must_v be_v admonish_v evermore_o to_o join_v himself_o to_o some_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o three_o rule_n be_v that_o the_o church_n which_o here_o we_o believe_v be_v only_o one_o as_o christ_n himself_o speak_v 6.8_o my_o dove_n be_v alone_o and_o my_o undefiled_a be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n and_o as_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n and_o one_o redeemer_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n alone_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v two_o part_n the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n the_o triumphant_a church_n may_v thus_o be_v describe_v it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n triumph_v over_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n praise_v god_n 12.23_o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o term_v it_o because_o the_o soul_n only_o of_o the_o godly_a depart_v as_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o yet_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o not_o their_o body_n furthermore_o the_o property_n of_o this_o company_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v to_o make_v triumph_n over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n for_o the_o righteous_a man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v in_o continual_a combat_n without_o truce_n with_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o by_o constant_a faith_n obtain_v victory_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v translate_v in_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a manner_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v signify_v to_o john_n in_o a_o vision_n in_o which_o he_o see_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o nation_n kindred_n people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v in_o long_o white_a robe_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n 7.10_o in_o token_n that_o they_o have_v be_v warrior_n but_o now_o by_o christ_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o be_v make_v conqueror_n their_o second_o property_n be_v to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a place_n say_v amen_n praise_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanks_n honour_n power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o evermore_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o angel_n be_v of_o this_o triumphant_a church_n or_o no_o ans._n the_o bless_a angel_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o he_o as_o he_o be_v their_o redeemer_n consider_v they_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_v which_o never_o fall_v and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o now_o stand_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n redemption_n but_o they_o be_v under_o he_o as_o he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o their_o god_n be_v they_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o take_v it_o we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a the_o church_n militant_a may_v be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o faithful_a live_v under_o the_o cross_n desire_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o only_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o infallible_a mark_n thereof_o be_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o this_o faith_n again_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o two_o mark_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o member_n of_o this_o company_n live_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o profit_n by_o it_o in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 14.22_o that_o we_o must_v through_o many_o affliction_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 9.23_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n every_o day_n and_o follow_v i_o the_o second_o mark_n be_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v 8_o we_o love_v rather_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n and_o again_o 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o where_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o desire_v death_n simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o in_o two_o respect_n i._o that_o they_o may_v leave_v off_o to_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_v leave_n to_o displease_v god_n ii_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v happiness_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n touch_v the_o general_a estate_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o how_o far_o forth_o god_n be_v present_a with_o it_o assist_v it_o by_o his_o grace_n ans._n god_n give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o it_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n that_o although_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o remain_v still_o subject_a to_o error_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n for_o that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o whole_a but_o every_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n because_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o in_o part_n enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o still_o remain_v subject_a to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o ignorance_n and_o to_o the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o may_v easy_o fail_v either_o in_o judgement_n or_o in_o practice_n again_o that_o which_o may_v befall_v one_o or_o two_o particular_a church_n may_v likewise_o befall_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n upon_o earth_n all_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n but_o this_o may_v befall_v one_o or_o two_o particular_a church_n to_o fail_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n 1.4_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n fail_v in_o leave_v her_o first_o love_n whereupon_o christ_n threaten_v to_o remove_v from_o she_o the_o candlestick_n 1.6_o and_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v remove_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n now_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n befall_v twenty_o yea_o a_o hundred_o church_n which_o befall_v these_o twain_o last_o experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o general_a counsel_n have_v err_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v to_o reform_v sundry_a behaviour_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n will_v with_o common_a consent_n have_v forbid_v marriage_n unto_o they_o think_v it_o profitable_a to_o be_v so_o unless_o paphnutius_fw-la have_v better_o inform_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o three_o council_n at_o carthage_n certain_a book_n apocrypha_fw-la as_o the_o book_n of_o syrach_n toby_n and_o the_o macchabee_n be_v number_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o yet_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 3._o and_o the_o say_n of_o a_o divine_a be_v receive_v that_o former_a counsel_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o amend_v by_o the_o latter_a but_o papist_n maintain_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v allege_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 15.13_o howbeit_o
the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o throat_n also_o cut_v yet_o so_o as_o life_n be_v still_o remain_v we_o may_v better_o think_v their_o foul_a error_n consider_v and_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mixture_n of_o judaism_n and_o paganism_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rot_a and_o dead_a corpse_n void_a of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o just_a cause_n neither_o be_v we_o schismatics_n in_o so_o do_v but_o they_o rather_o because_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v in_o they_o as_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o anabaptist_n libertine_n antinomy_n tritheits_fw-mi arrian_n samosateâ—â—â—ns_n they_o be_v no_o church_n of_o god_n but_o conspiracy_n of_o monstrous_a heretic_n iudâ—â—â—lly_o condemn_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o again_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n â—â—â—ued_v and_o reviue_v in_o this_o age_n the_o same_o we_o be_v to_o think_v and_o say_v of_o the_o familiâ—_fw-la of_o love_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n common_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lutheran_n they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v of_o we_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n though_o their_o angustane_n confession_n have_v not_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n yet_o have_v they_o all_o the_o same_o enemy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o do_v alike_o confess_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n of_o the_o word_n the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v all_o of_o one_o judgement_n they_o differ_v indeed_o from_o we_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o hold_v they_o as_o no_o church_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a or_o real_a receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o all_o agree_v and_o we_o joint_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a so_o far_o forth_o that_o he_o do_v true_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o the_o controversy_n lie_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o spiritual_a receive_n which_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n they_o add_v thereto_o the_o corporal_a whereby_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o receive_v christ_n with_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o though_o to_o maintain_v this_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o turn_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o disparition_n whereby_o his_o body_n be_v visible_a become_v invisible_a yet_o in_o the_o main_a point_n we_o agree_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o our_o name_n and_o for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v by_o his_o power_n and_o might_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v or_o do_v proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n indeed_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n reviu_v the_o condemn_a heresy_n of_o eutiches_n and_o nestorius_n and_o it_o overturn_v by_o necessary_a consequent_a most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o be_v private_a to_o some_o man_n as_o brentius_n and_o other_o and_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o whole_a church_n and_o whereas_o the_o man_n be_v godly_a &_o learned_a and_o we_o be_v uncerten_a with_o what_o affection_n and_o how_o long_o they_o hold_v this_o error_n we_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o condemn_v it_o leave_v the_o person_n to_o god_n again_o popish_a transustantiation_n and_o lutherian_a consubstantiation_n be_v both_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n yet_o with_o great_a difference_n transubstantiation_n be_v slatte_a against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o wine_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o then_o be_v not_o he_o conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o it_o can_v both_o be_v make_v of_o baker_n bread_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n again_o it_o abolish_v the_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o also_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o so_o overturn_v the_o sacrament_n but_o consubstantiation_n do_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o overturn_v the_o substance_n of_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o a_o main_a point_n of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v that_o a_o body_n do_v occupy_v only_o one_o place_n at_o once_o furthermore_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n and_o savoie_n and_o the_o free_a city_n of_o france_n and_o the_o low_a country_n and_o scotland_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o their_o confession_n make_v manifest_a and_o no_o less_o must_v we_o think_v of_o our_o own_o church_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n for_o we_o hold_v believe_v and_o maintain_v and_o preach_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n teach_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o in_o open_a parliament_n do_v full_o show_v and_o withal_o now_o we_o be_v and_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o testify_v this_o our_o faith_n by_o venture_v our_o life_n even_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n against_o foreign_a power_n and_o especial_o the_o spaniard_n and_o hereupon_o all_o the_o church_n in_o europe_n give_v unto_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o whereas_o sundry_a among_o we_o that_o separate_a and_o indeed_o excommunicate_v themselves_o give_v out_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o england_n no_o minister_n no_o sacrament_n their_o peremptory_a asseveration_n want_v sufficient_a ground_n be_v but_o as_o paper-shot_a they_o allege_v that_o our_o assembly_n be_v full_a of_o grievous_a blotte_n and_o enormity_n ans._n the_o defect_n and_o corruption_n of_o church_n must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o they_o be_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n again_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n must_v further_o be_v distinguish_v some_o of_o they_o be_v error_n indeed_o but_o beside_o the_o foundation_n and_o some_o error_n direct_o against_o the_o foundation_n and_o these_o overturn_v all_o religion_n whereas_o the_o former_a do_v not_o now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v that_o in_o our_o church_n be_v teach_v any_o one_o error_n that_o rase_v the_o foundation_n and_o consequent_o annihillate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n church_n indeed_o there_o be_v controversy_n among_o we_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n but_o mark_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o all_o joint_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o regiment_n confess_v free_o that_o there_o must_v be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o admonition_n suspension_n excommunication_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v only_o touch_v the_o person_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o put_v this_o government_n in_o execution_n and_o therefore_o man_n on_o both_o part_n though_o both_o hold_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o because_o both_o hold_n christ_n the_o foundation_n they_o still_o remain_v brethren_n and_o true_a member_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o corruption_n in_o manner_n they_o make_v not_o a_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n 23.2_o but_o a_o bad_a church_n when_o as_o the_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n teach_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o hold_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o deny_v he_o indeed_o that_o be_v answer_v thus_o denial_n of_o christ_n be_v double_a either_o in_o judgement_n or_o in_o fact_n denial_n in_o judgement_n join_v with_o obstinacy_n make_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v no_o christian_n denial_n in_o fact_n the_o judgement_n still_o remain_v sound_n make_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o a_o bad_a christian_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n 2.39_o they_o still_o remain_v a_o church_n if_o any_o upon_o earth_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o their_o fact_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o covenant_n &_o the_o promise_n still_o belong_v unto_o they_o &_o they_o never_o make_v any_o separation_n from_o their_o synagogue_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o convict_v by_o the_o apostolical_a
benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o it_o which_o be_v in_o number_n four_o the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n where_o communion_n signify_v that_o fellowship_n or_o society_n that_o one_o have_v with_o a_o other_o and_o by_o saint_n we_o understand_v not_o dead_a man_n enrol_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n but_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v live_v or_o dead_a as_o paul_n say_v 1.2_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinthus_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o jesus_n christ_n saint_n by_o call_v and_o 14.33_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o if_o we_o add_v the_o clause_n i_o believe_v unto_o these_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a fellowship_n &_o society_n among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o rest_n this_o communion_n have_v two_o part_n fellowship_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o member_n with_o themselves_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o member_n with_o their_o head_n be_v not_o outward_a but_o altogether_o spiritual_a in_o the_o conscience_n and_o for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o it_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o christ_n four_o most_o worthy_a benefit_n the_o first_o that_o christ_n our_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n have_v true_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o be_v become_v our_o lot_n and_o portion_n and_o withal_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o he_o as_o david_n say_v 16.5_o jehova_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n thou_o shall_v maintain_v my_o lot_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o fair_a heritage_n and_o 73.26_o my_o flesh_n fail_v and_o my_o heart_n also_o but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o the_o second_o be_v the_o right_a of_o adoption_n whereby_o all_o the_o faithful_a whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v actual_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n be_v wonderful_a howsoever_o carnal_a man_n esteem_v not_o of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v either_o by_o election_n or_o birth_n or_o any_o way_n else_o be_v make_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n he_o will_v think_v himself_o high_o advance_v how_o high_o then_o be_v they_o extol_v which_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o three_o benefit_n be_v a_o title_n and_o right_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a because_o it_o serve_v to_o award_v the_o great_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o the_o devil_n reply_v thus_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n we_o answer_v again_o that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o free_v we_o from_o due_a and_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o when_o he_o further_a reply_n that_o see_v we_o never_o fulfil_v the_o law_n we_o can_v not_o therefore_o enter_v into_o heaven_n we_o answer_v again_o that_o christ_n obedience_n be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o his_o whole_a righteousness_n be_v we_o to_o make_v we_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n the_o four_o benefit_n be_v a_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n say_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v sundry_a time_n call_v 1.18_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n furthermore_o for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o these_o benefit_n unto_o we_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n special_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v command_v the_o solemn_a and_o ordinary_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o hereupon_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v the_o communion_n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n say_v paul_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o communion_n again_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n receive_v of_o we_o be_v two_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o make_v his_o by_o application_n or_o imputation_n and_o our_o affliction_n with_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n which_o he_o account_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v under_o his_o shoulder_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o and_o this_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o that_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a bargain_n in_o which_o there_o be_v mutual_a exchange_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o impart_v unto_o we_o â—_o milk_n and_o wine_n without_o silver_n or_o money_n to_o refresh_v we_o and_o gold_n try_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o we_o may_v become_v rich_a 18._o and_o white_a raiment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o eye-salue_n to_o anoint_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n return_v unto_o he_o nothing_o but_o blindenes_n and_o nakedness_n and_o poverty_n and_o the_o loathsome_a burden_n of_o our_o filthy_a sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v that_o which_o the_o saint_n have_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o it_o be_v either_o of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o live_n or_o of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o live_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n i._n the_o like_a affection_n ii_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o in_o the_o use_n of_o temporal_a riches_n for_o the_o first_o communion_n in_o affection_n be_v whereby_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v like_v affect_v to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o each_o to_o other_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o heart_n alike_o dispose_v though_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v nor_o have_v any_o external_a fellowship_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o a_o family_n child_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n one_o like_o another_o &_o bring_v up_o alike_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o god_n family_n which_o be_v his_o church_n the_o member_n thereof_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v one_o spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o saint_n peter_n say_v 4.32_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foretell_v the_o unity_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v 11.6,7_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o fat_a beast_n together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v and_o their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v upon_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o cockatrice_n hole_n by_o these_o beast_n be_v signify_v man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o wicked_a and_o brutish_a nature_n which_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v lay_v aside_o the_o same_o and_o become_v love_v gentle_a courteous_a and_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n 1.7_o and_o s._n peter_n require_v of_o the_o church_n the_o practice_n of_o brothe_o love_n and_o that_o be_v to_o carry_v a_o tender_a affection_n to_o man_n not_o becanse_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o because_o they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o spirit_n with_o us._n furthermore_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n 6.2_o there_o follow_v another_o duty_n of_o this_o communion_n whereby_o they_o bear_v one_o the_o burden_n of_o another_o and_o when_o one_o member_n be_v grieve_v
all_o be_v grieve_v when_o one_o rejoice_v all_o rejoice_n as_o in_o the_o body_n when_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o communion_n be_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o love_v hope_v fear_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v show_v when_o one_o man_n do_v employ_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o another_o as_o a_o candle_n spend_v itself_o to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o so_o must_v god_n people_n spend_v those_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o brethren_n a_o christian_a man_n howesoever_o he_o be_v the_o free_a man_n upon_o earth_n yet_o be_v he_o servant_n to_o all_o man_n 5.13_o especial_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o do_v service_n unto_o the_o member_n of_o it_o by_o love_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o this_o good_a be_v procure_v when_o we_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o to_o our_o brethren_n and_o that_o be_v do_v five_o way_n i._o by_o example_n ii_o by_o admonition_n iii_o by_o exhortation_n iv._o by_o consolation_n v._o by_o prayer_n the_o first_o which_o be_v good_a example_n we_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n say_v 5â—_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v touch_v with_o special_a care_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o lord_n set_v before_o we_o his_o own_o bless_a example_n say_v 11.1_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o low_o and_o paul_n say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o follow_v christ_n and_o the_o high_a man_n be_v exalt_v the_o more_o careful_a aught_o they_o to_o be_v in_o give_v good_a example_n for_o let_v a_o man_n of_o note_n or_o estimation_n do_v evil_a and_o he_o shall_v present_o have_v many_o follower_n evil_a example_n run_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o lâ—ke_v a_o leprosy_n or_o infection_n &_o this_o christ_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o figtree_n plant_v in_o the_o vineyard_n 13.18_o if_o it_o bear_v no_o fruit_n make_v all_o the_o ground_n barren_a the_o second_o mean_n of_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n unto_o other_o be_v admonition_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whereby_o christian_n man_n be_v to_o recover_v their_o brethren_n from_o their_o sin_n a_o man_n by_o occasion_n fall_v into_o the_o water_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n &_o the_o reach_a of_o the_o hand_n by_o another_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o save_v he_o now_o every_o man_n when_o he_o sin_v do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v cast_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o wholesome_a admonition_n be_v as_o the_o reach_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n to_o recover_v he_o again_o but_o it_o will_v peradventure_o be_v say_v how_o must_v we_o proceed_v in_o admonish_v of_o other_o ans._n we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o search_v whether_o we_o that_o be_v to_o reprove_v be_v faulty_a ourselves_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o no._n 7.5_o first_o we_o must_v take_v out_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o see_v clear_o to_o pull_v out_o the_o mote_n in_o our_o brother_n eye_n second_o before_o we_o reprove_v we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v we_o must_v not_o go_v upon_o hearsay_a or_o likelihood_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 10.14_o let_v we_o consider_v or_o observe_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n or_o good_a work_n three_o before_o we_o reprove_v we_o must_v in_o christian_a wisdom_n make_v choice_n of_o time_n and_o place_n for_o all_o time_n and_o place_n derue_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n furthermore_o in_o the_o act_n of_o admonish_v two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v i._n a_o man_n must_v deliver_v the_o word_n of_o his_o admonition_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o can_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o the_o party_n which_o be_v admonish_v may_v in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n see_v god_n himself_o to_o reprove_v he_o ii_o his_o reproof_n must_v be_v make_v with_o as_o much_o compassion_n and_o fellow_n feel_v of_o other_o man_n want_n as_o may_v be_v as_o paul_n say_v 6.1_o if_o any_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a joint_n restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n the_o three_o way_n of_o communicate_v good_a thing_n to_o other_o be_v exhortation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o excite_v and_o stir_v they_o on_o forward_o which_o do_v already_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n but_o alast_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o also_o of_o the_o former_a be_v hard_o to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o family_n that_o master_n and_o father_n in_o stead_n of_o admonish_v their_o servant_n and_o child_n teach_v they_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n in_o swear_v blaspheme_a slander_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o exhortation_n it_o be_v not_o use_v let_v a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n offend_v never_o so_o little_a in_o stead_n of_o brotherlie_a exhortation_n he_o shall_v hear_v his_o profession_n cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n and_o his_o hear_n of_o sermon_n this_o practice_n be_v so_o general_a that_o many_o beginning_n new_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o godliness_n be_v hereby_o daunt_v and_o quite_o drive_v back_o the_o four_o way_n be_v consolation_n which_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n whereby_o one_o man_n shall_v with_o word_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o afflict_v with_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o way_n feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n and_o this_o duty_n be_v as_o little_o regard_v as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a in_o time_n of_o man_n sickness_n neighbour_n come_v in_o but_o what_o say_v they_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v you_o in_o this_o case_n i_o hope_v to_o see_v you_o well_o again_o i_o will_v be_v sorry_a else_o etc._n etc._n not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o can_v speak_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o weary_a but_o we_o be_v faulty_a herein_o for_o with_o what_o affection_n do_v we_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n when_o we_o ourselves_o be_v as_o dry_a fountain_n that_o do_v scarce_o convey_v a_o drop_n of_o refresh_v to_o other_o the_o last_o mean_n be_v prayer_n whereby_o god_n church_n procure_v blessing_n for_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o and_o they_o again_o for_o the_o whole_a and_o herein_o lie_v a_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o minister_v notable_a comfort_n to_o every_o christian_a heart_n for_o hence_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o i_o be_o indeed_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o my_o own_o prayer_n be_v weak_a yet_o my_o comfort_n be_v this_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a prayer_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n my_o fâ—llowe_a member_n and_o of_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o this_o will_v make_v we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n to_o say_v with_o elisha_n 6.16_o fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v sin_v in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v and_o make_v a_o breach_n into_o they_o as_o canon_n shoot_v against_o a_o wall_n 23_o but_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o breach_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n lest_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n be_v so_o effectual_a that_o the_o lord_n say_v 32.10_o let_v i_o alone_o as_o though_o moses_n by_o prayer_n have_v hold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o punish_v the_o people_n and_o some_o think_v that_o steven_n prayer_n for_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o paul_n conversion_n and_o sure_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n yet_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v a_o man_n to_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n consider_v that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o
of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a church_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n elsewhere_o in_o affliction_n which_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o show_v forth_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o high_o commend_v the_o philippian_n for_o communicate_v to_o his_o affliction_n 4.14_o and_o further_o he_o bid_v philemon_n to_o comfort_n onesimus_n his_o bowel_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n john_n say_v 16._o if_o a_o man_n life_n will_v save_v his_o neighbour_n soul_n he_o must_v lay_v it_o down_o if_o need_v require_v we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o daily_a occasion_n to_o practice_v this_o duty_n towards_o the_o afflict_a member_n of_o god_n church_n in_o other_o country_n for_o howsoever_o we_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n with_o peace_n yet_o they_o be_v under_o persecution_n for_o the_o same_o and_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o hear_v report_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v grieve_v with_o they_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o we_o must_v here_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o thing_n but_o to_o refer_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n to_o the_o common_a good_a especial_o of_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n as_o for_o they_o that_o seek_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o estate_n and_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o trade_n use_v false_a weight_n and_o measure_n the_o engross_n corrupt_a mingle_v of_o ware_n gloze_a lie_a smooth_a swear_v forswear_v dissemble_a gripe_a oppress_v of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n they_o may_v plead_v for_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v but_o in_o truth_n they_o never_o yet_o know_v what_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n mean_v last_o consider_v we_o be_v all_o knit_v into_o one_o mystical_a body_n &_o have_v mutual_a fellowship_n in_o the_o same_o our_o duty_n be_v both_o to_o redress_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o cover_v they_o as_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o body_n lay_v plaster_n upon_o the_o sore_a in_o the_o foot_n or_o in_o the_o leg_n and_o withal_o cover_v it_o love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o man_n disgrace_v their_o brother_n for_o their_o want_n and_o blaze_v they_o to_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o fellow_n member_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o describe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o church_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereby_o god_n esteem_v of_o sin_n as_o no_o sin_n or_o as_o not_o commit_v in_o this_o description_n i_o have_v couch_v five_o point_n which_o we_o be_v several_o to_o consider_v the_o first_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ans._n god_n who_o blessing_n it_o be_v for_o sin_n be_v only_o commit_v against_o god_n &_o the_o violate_v of_o his_o law_n and_o commandment_n be_v proper_o sin_n and_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o any_o man_n or_o creature_n be_v no_o more_o in_o itself_o but_o a_o offence_n or_o injury_n yea_o the_o breach_n of_o man_n commandment_n be_v no_o sin_n unless_o it_o do_v imply_v withal_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o when_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o forgive_v sin_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n but_o only_o as_o trespass_n that_o be_v loss_n hurt_n and_o damage_n do_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n it_o may_v be_v further_o say_v god_n have_v give_v this_o power_n and_o commandment_n to_o his_o minister_n to_o forgive_v sin_n say_v 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v ans._n god_n minister_n do_v not_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n pronounce_v to_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o the_o pharisy_n and_o not_o deny_v by_o christ._n 2.7_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v once_o grant_v remain_v for_o ever_o because_o god_n love_n unto_o the_o elect_a be_v unchangeable_a and_o his_o decree_n concern_v their_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v alter_v the_o second_o point_n be_v to_o who_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v ans._n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o man_n predestinate_a to_o salvation_n as_o esai_n say_v â—4_n the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o 1â—_n they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v name_v a_o city_n seek_v out_o and_o not_o forsake_v and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o man_n as_o some_o do_v dream_n it_o shall_v not_o here_o have_v be_v make_v a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v at_o god_n hand_n ans._n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n so_o paul_n say_v 25._o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v christ_n die_v to_o be_v a_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o s._n john_n say_v 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o peter_n say_v 1.18_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gâ—ld_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o â—â—mbe_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n the_o four_o point_n be_v after_o what_o manner_n sin_n be_v forgive_v ans._n by_o a_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o esteem_v and_o account_v sin_n as_o no_o sin_n or_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v therefore_o david_n say_v 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n and_o in_o esai_n the_o lord_n say_v 22_o i_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n like_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n now_o we_o know_v that_o cloud_n and_o mist_n which_o appear_v for_o a_o time_n be_v afterward_o by_o the_o sun_n utter_o disperse_v and_o king_n hezekias_n when_o he_o will_v show_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n say_v 17_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o behind_o his_o back_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o when_o they_o will_v not_o remember_v or_o regard_v a_o thing_n do_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o and_o micheas_n say_v 7.19_o that_o god_n do_v cast_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n allude_v to_o pharaoh_n who_o the_o lord_n drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v thus_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n in_o which_o word_n be_v a_o allude_v to_o creditor_n who_o then_o forgive_v debt_n when_o they_o account_v that_o which_o be_v debt_n as_o no_o debt_n &_o cross_v the_o book_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o damnable_a and_o vile_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n without_o a_o remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o here_o withal_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n and_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o add_v too_o this_o clause_n i_o believe_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n for_o that_o the_o very_a devil_n believe_v but_o withal_o i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o own_o particular_a sin_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n by_o this_o prerogative_n we_o reap_v endless_a comfort_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o wonderful_a blessing_n and_o
spirit_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n together_o we_o shall_v see_v little_a difference_n but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v delight_v and_o glad_a to_o sin_n but_o the_o godly_a do_v wrestle_v as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n with_o their_o temptation_n and_o do_v resist_v the_o devil_n and_o do_v desire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o cry_v to_o heaven_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o bondage_n howesoever_o their_o heart_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o rebel_v against_o god_n 2._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v erect_v in_o god_n church_n here_o upon_o earth_n in_o this_o petition_n we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o psal._n 122.6_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o isaiah_n 62.7_o you_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n remembranceâ—s_n give_v he_o no_o rest_n until_o he_o set_v up_o jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n church_n may_v flourish_v and_o be_v in_o good_a estate_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v as_o nurse_n father_n and_o nurse_v mother_n to_o the_o church_n and_o we_o especial_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n as_o also_o for_o the_o french_a king_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v and_o god_n kingdom_n by_o they_o advance_v and_o again_o because_o minister_n be_v the_o lord_n watchman_n in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v here_o also_o put_v in_o mind_n to_o seek_v their_o good_a and_o to_o pray_v that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v set_v for_o the_o build_n of_o god_n kingdom_n for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o devil_n labour_v night_n and_o day_n to_o overthrow_v they_o in_o this_o glorious_a work_n and_o to_o resist_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n as_o appear_v in_o zachaâ—ie_n 3.1_o when_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n namely_o to_o resist_v he_o therefore_o also_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v they_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o with_o all_o make_v they_o faithful_a for_o where_o vision_n fail_v the_o people_n be_v leave_v naked_a say_v solomon_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 1._o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n and_o be_v glorify_v three_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o christian_a school_n of_o learning_n howsoever_o some_o think_v but_o base_o of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o man_n that_o have_v diverse_a orchard_n will_v also_o have_v a_o seminary_n full_a of_o young_a plant_n to_o maintain_v it_o school_n they_o be_v as_o seminary_n to_o god_n church_n without_o which_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o decay_v because_o they_o serve_v to_o make_v supply_n of_o minister_n 3._o three_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o come_n of_o christ._n 2._o tim._n 4.8_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n so_o abhor_v his_o own_o corruption_n and_o the_o irksome_a temptation_n of_o satan_n that_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v hasten_v his_o particular_a come_n to_o he_o by_o death_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v and_o displease_v of_o god_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v 1._o the_o coherence_n in_o the_o second_o petition_n we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v let_v his_o kingdom_n come_v uz._n that_o he_o will_v rule_v in_o our_o heart_n if_o he_o then_o must_v reign_v we_o must_v be_v his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o crave_v that_o be_v his_o subject_n we_o may_v obey_v he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n 2._o the_o meaning_n will_v hear_v it_o signfi_v god_n word_n write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o in_o his_o word_n his_o will_n be_v reaveal_v of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v three_o special_a point_n which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n mean_v 1._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n joh._n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n 2._o sanctification_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n 1._o thess._n 4.3_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o bear_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n rom._n vers_fw-la 29._o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o son_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n thy_o will_n not_o i_o for_o man_n own_o will_n be_v wicked_a and_o corrupt_a yea_o it_o be_v flat_a enmity_n to_o god_n rom._n 8._o v._n 5._o do_v that_o be_v obey_v and_o accomplish_v of_o man_n then_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v this_o o_o lord_n see_v thou_o be_v our_o king_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o show_v ourselves_o good_a subject_n in_o obey_v thy_o will_n 3._o the_o want_v to_o be_v pray_v against_o 1._o here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v this_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n put_v a_o match_n to_o a_o heap_n of_o gunpowder_n on_o a_o sudden_a it_o will_v be_v all_o on_o a_o flame_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o add_v matter_n to_o the_o fire_n it_o burn_v so_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o sin_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o least_o occasion_n be_v give_v david_n have_v experience_n of_o this_o when_o he_o pray_v knit_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 86._o 11._o and_o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o commandment_n psal._n 119.37_o those_o which_o find_v not_o this_o want_n in_o themselves_o and_o the_o like_a affection_n to_o bewail_v it_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a and_o dangerous_a case_n even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o great_a disease_n upon_o he_o and_o know_v not_o of_o it_o 2._o again_o we_o must_v here_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o ignorance_n schism_n hypocrisy_n pride_n ambition_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n covetousness_n oppression_n want_v of_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n 2._o peter_n 2.7_o lot_z be_v vex_v and_o his_o righteous_a heart_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o ought_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v vex_v and_o grieve_v continual_o at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o time_n and_o we_o be_v to_o send_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o unbelieved_a &_o unrepentant_a sinner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will_n ezech._n 9.4_o in_o a_o common_a judgement_n upon_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n that_o mourn_n and_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o 3._o here_o also_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o for_o our_o unquietness_n of_o mind_n &_o impatience_n when_o god_n lay_v any_o cross_n on_o us._n it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v affliction_n and_o withal_o humble_a ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o with_o submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n luk._n 22.42_o and_o this_o david_n have_v learn_v when_o he_o say_v but_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n 2._o sam._n 15.26_o 4._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v 1._o the_o first_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o desire_n be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o will_n and_o affection_n because_o herein_o we_o be_v unlike_a to_o god_n and_o like_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v
mindful_a of_o other_o for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v wealth_n be_v make_v a_o steward_n to_o distribute_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n true_a love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n the_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v load_v with_o cluster_n of_o grape_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o the_o candle_n spend_v itself_o to_o give_v other_o light_n give_v if_o bread_n be_v we_o wherefore_o be_v we_o to_o ask_v it_o it_o may_v seem_v needless_a answ._n not_o so_o for_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o blessing_n man_n usual_o drive_v to_o any_o distress_n use_v evil_a mean_n as_o rob_v deceive_a consult_v with_o wizzard_n etc._n etc._n 2._o again_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o though_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v nothing_o without_o god_n blessing_n question_n the_o rich_a need_v not_o say_v give_v we_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o have_v abundance_n already_o and_o what_o need_v they_o ask_v that_o which_o they_o have_v answer_n let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o rich_a and_o want_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v yet_o if_o he_o want_v god_n blessing_n in_o effect_n he_o want_v all_o wherefore_o even_o king_n and_o the_o great_a personage_n that_o be_v be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o use_v this_o petition_n as_o the_o poor_a god_n blessing_n be_v riches_n say_v solomon_n prou._n 10.22_o thou_o may_v eat_v and_o not_o have_v enough_o be_v clothe_v and_o not_o warm_a earn_v wage_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o break_a bag_n hag._n 1._o 6._o if_o god_n do_v not_o bless_v thou_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n isaiah_n 3._o 1._o in_o bread_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o proceed_v from_o god_n blessing_n this_o second_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o nourish_v be_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n for_o take_v away_o from_o a_o age_a man_n his_o staff_n and_o he_o fall_v and_o so_o take_v away_o god_n blessing_n from_o bread_n &_o the_o strength_n thereof_o it_o become_v unprofitable_a and_o cease_v to_o nourish_v last_o here_o we_o see_v that_o all_o labour_n and_o toil_n take_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o call_v be_v nothing_o and_o avail_v not_o unless_o god_n still_o give_v his_o blessing_n psal._n 127.1_o 3._o the_o want_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v sinnes_z which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o petition_n to_o bewail_v be_v two_o especial_o i._o covetousness_n a_o vice_n which_o be_v natural_o engraft_a in_o every_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o present_a estate_n this_o desire_n be_v unsatiable_a &_o man_n that_o have_v enough_o will_v still_o have_v more_o wherefore_o he_o which_o shall_v use_v this_o petition_n must_v be_v grieve_v for_o this_o sin_n and_o pray_v with_o david_n psal._n 119._o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o commandment_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n and_o he_o must_v sorrow_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o act_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o behalf_n covetous_a people_n will_v plead_v that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o this_o vice_n but_o mark_v man_n life_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v a_o common_a disease_n as_o david_n note_v psal._n 4.6_o where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o people_n say_v who_o shall_v show_v we_o any_o good_a this_o then_o be_v a_o common_a sin_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o mourn_v for_o 2._o the_o second_o want_n be_v diffidence_n and_o distrustfulnes_n in_o god_n providence_n touch_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n man_n also_o will_v shift_v this_o off_o and_o say_v they_o will_v be_v sorry_a to_o distrust_v god_n but_o if_o we_o do_v but_o a_o little_a look_n into_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o we_o be_v deceive_v for_o be_v in_o prosperity_n we_o be_v not_o trouble_v but_o if_o once_o we_o be_v press_v with_o adversity_n than_o we_o howl_v and_o weep_v and_o as_o paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 6.10_o man_n pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v loose_v a_o part_n of_o his_o good_n what_o then_o do_v he_o straight_o he_o go_v out_o to_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v this_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n no_o it_o be_v to_o distrust_n god_n and_o believe_v the_o devil_n 4._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v the_o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v be_v a_o readiness_n in_o all_o estate_n of_o life_n to_o rest_v on_o god_n providence_n whatsoever_o fall_v out_o psal._n 37.5_o commit_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n &_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v prou._n 16._o 3._o commit_v or_o role_n thy_o work_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v direct_v whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v pain_n in_o our_o calling_n to_o get_v meat_n and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o lord_n bless_v not_o our_o labour_n we_o must_v be_v content_a if_o he_o do_v we_o must_v give_v he_o thanks_n now_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v further_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v open_v our_o eye_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v we_o in_o all_o his_o good_a creature_n to_o see_v his_o providence_n and_o when_o mean_n fail_v and_o be_v contrary_a then_o also_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o follow_v paul_n example_n phil._n 4.12_o 5._o error_n confute_v papist_o teach_v that_o man_n by_o work_n of_o grace_n may_v merit_v life_n eternal_a and_o increase_v of_o justification_n in_o this_o life_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o every_o bit_n of_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o now_o if_o we_o can_v not_o merit_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o we_o can_v merit_v life_n everlasting_a 2._o they_o also_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n come_v by_o mere_a chance_n or_o fortune_n without_o god_n providence_n indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n who_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n many_o chance_n there_o be_v but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v order_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n providence_n luk._n 10.31_o by_o chance_n there_o come_v down_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o way_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n 1._o the_o coherence_n this_o be_v the_o five_o petition_n and_o the_o second_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o the_o former_a we_o crave_v temporal_a blessing_n in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o which_o follow_v we_o crave_v spiritual_a blessing_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o see_v there_o be_v two_o petition_n which_o concern_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o but_o one_o for_o temporal_a that_o the_o care_n for_o our_o soul_n must_v be_v double_a to_o the_o care_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o world_n man_n care_v for_o their_o body_n their_o heart_n be_v set_v for_o wealth_n and_o promotion_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o neither_o then_o nor_o in_o the_o week_n day_n do_v they_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o practice_v it_o which_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o care_n for_o their_o soul_n question_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o first_o we_o crave_v thing_n for_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n those_o which_o concern_v the_o soul_n ans._n the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o petition_n be_v wonderful_a for_o the_o lord_n consider_v the_o dulness_n and_o backwardness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o train_v they_o up_o and_o draw_v they_o on_o by_o little_a even_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n do_v his_o young_a scholar_n propound_v unto_o they_o some_o small_a element_n and_o principle_n and_o so_o carry_v they_o to_o high_a point_n for_o the_o former_a petition_n be_v a_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o these_o two_o follow_v the_o ruler_n by_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n joh._n 4.53_o he_o than_o that_o will_v rest_v on_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v first_o of_o all_o rest_n on_o god_n providence_n for_o this_o life_n and_o he_o that_o can_v not_o put_v his_o affiance_n in_o god_n for_o the_o provision_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v how_o shall_v he_o trust_v god_n mercy_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o faith_n of_o worldling_n they_o say_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a see_v in_o lesser_a matter_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_v they_o
christ_n these_o word_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a for_o to_o comprehend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n consider_v that_o all_o who_o the_o father_n love_v he_o love_v they_o in_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o be_v which_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v full_o know_v the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n grace_n v_o 19_o here_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o signify_v fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o after_o this_o life_n now_o follow_v the_o thanksgiving_n or_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n v_o 20_o 21._o contain_v these_o point_n the_o matter_n of_o praise_n his_o power_n and_o bountifulness_n whereby_o he_o can_v work_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v and_o both_o these_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o mind_n but_o also_o may_v be_v feel_v in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o us._n 2._o the_o form_n of_o praise_n glory_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o all_o benefit_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n by_o christ._n 3._o the_o proper_a place_n of_o true_a praise_n of_o god_n the_o church_n 4._o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o praise_n through_o all_o generation_n for_o ever_o philip._n 1._o 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o all_o sense_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o without_o offence_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n 11._o fill_v with_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o exposition_n this_o prayer_n contain_v three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o paul_n pray_v for_o increase_v of_o love_n in_o the_o philippian_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o man_n v_o 9_o and_o he_o show_v the_o mean_n of_o increase_n which_o be_v two_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n or_o feel_v for_o to_o go_v backward_o the_o more_o a_o godly_a man_n feel_v god_n love_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n word_n in_o himself_o the_o more_o he_o know_v of_o god_n word_n and_o perceive_v his_o love_n unto_o he_o the_o more_o he_o love_v god_n again_o and_o his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o sake_n the_o second_o thing_n pray_v for_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v whereby_o man_n know_v what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v what_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v the_o end_n of_o this_o gift_n be_v two_o the_o first_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o they_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a that_o be_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n in_o their_o life_n and_o caling_n the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v without_o offence_n that_o be_v innocent_a give_v no_o occasion_n of_o evil_a to_o any_o and_o not_o take_v they_o offer_v by_o other_o and_o the_o continuance_n of_o those_o be_v note_v to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o come_v to_o we_o either_o by_o our_o death_n or_o by_o the_o last_o judgement_n three_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o similitude_n fruit_n of_o righteousness_n christian_n be_v fruitful_a tree_n ezech._n 47._o 12._o isaiah_n 61.3_o 2._o by_o the_o cause_n efficient_a which_o be_v by_o christ._n 3._o by_o the_o end_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n coloss._n 1._o 9_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o &_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n fructify_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n 11._o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n through_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n 12._o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o â—it_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o son_n the_o exposition_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o prayer_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o prayer_n three_o thing_n be_v ask_v the_o â—irst_n be_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n and_o he_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v god_n word_n but_o also_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o every_o action_n for_o the_o right_n and_o holy_a perform_v thereofâ—_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o be_v when_o man_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v conceive_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o general_a without_o apply_v second_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o knowledge_n which_o be_v four_o 1._o to_o walâ—_n worthy_a of_o god_n as_o good_a servant_n do_v who_o in_o their_o apparel_n gesture_n and_o all_o their_o do_n so_o behave_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v credit_v their_o master_n 2._o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o approve_v their_o heart_n unto_o he_o 3._o to_o be_v plentiful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n 4._o to_o increase_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o more_o any_o increase_n in_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n in_o god_n word_n the_o more_o shall_v they_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v their_o father_n christ_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o sanctifier_n three_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o colossian_n may_v be_v strengthen_v v_o 11._o where_o he_o note_v the_o cause_n god_n glorious_a power_n and_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v three_o 1._o patience_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o godly_a suffer_v many_o affliction_n 2._o long_o suffer_v because_o oftentimes_o the_o same_o affliction_n continue_v long_o 3._o joyfulness_n because_o the_o cross_n be_v bitter_a the_o thanksgiving_n be_v for_o a_o benefit_n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o colossian_n fit_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 1._o thess._n 3._o 12._o the_o lord_n increase_v you_o and_o make_v you_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n even_o as_o we_o do_v towards_o you_o 13._o to_o make_v your_o heart_n stable_n and_o unblameable_a in_o holiness_n before_o god_n even_o our_o father_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 16._o iesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n even_o the_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 17._o comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o word_n and_o good_a work_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 23._o now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o you_o understanding_n whole_a spirit_n and_o affection_n soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n a_o song_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n contain_v the_o sob_n and_o sigh_n of_o all_o repentant_a sinner_n prayer_n lord_n hear_v my_o prayer_n hark_v the_o plaint_n that_o i_o do_v make_v to_o thou_o lord_n in_o thy_o native_a truth_n and_o in_o thy_o justice_n answer_v i_o 61.1_o regard_v o_o lord_n for_o i_o complain_v and_o make_v my_o suit_n to_o thou_o let_v not_o my_o word_n return_v in_o vain_a but_o give_v a_o ear_n to_o i_o behold_v in_o wickedness_n my_o kind_n and_o shape_n i_o do_v receive_v heart_n and_o lo_o my_o sinful_a mother_n eke_o in_o sin_n do_v i_o conceive_v and_o i_o with_o evil_n many_o one_o be_o sore_o beset_v about_o 40.14_o my_o sin_n increase_v and_o so_o come_v on_o i_o can_v spy_v they_o out_o for_o why_o in_o number_n they_o exceed_v the_o hair_n upon_o my_o head_n 16._o my_o heart_n do_v faint_a for_o very_a fear_n that_o i_o be_o almost_o dead_a thus_o in_o i_o in_o perplexity_n be_v i_o accumber_v spirit_n 143.4_o and_o in_o i_o in_o my_o trouble_a heart_n amaze_v and_o afflight_a the_o wicked_a work_n that_o i_o have_v wrought_v thou_o set_v before_o thy_o eye_n 8._o my_o secret_a fault_n yea_o eke_o my_o thought_n thy_o countenance_n do_v espy_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n if_o thou_o shall_v weigh_v my_o sin_n and_o they_o
child_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v faith_n for_o 17._o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o faith_n therefore_o as_o rebecca_n 25.22_o when_o she_o feel_v the_o twin_n strive_v in_o her_o womb_n though_o it_o pain_v she_o yet_o she_o know_v both_o that_o she_o have_v conceive_v and_o that_o the_o child_n be_v quick_a in_o she_o so_o they_o who_o have_v these_o motion_n and_o holy_a affection_n in_o they_o before_o mention_v may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v faith_n though_o a_o weak_a faith_n xix_o example_n of_o this_o small_a faith_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o apostle_n who_o though_o 16._o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o 9.45_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o salvation_n after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o ascension_n &_o of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o they_o dream_v 6._o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o at_o his_o death_n they_o all_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o peter_n fearful_o deny_v he_o they_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v of_o 8.25_o little_a faith_n another_o example_n we_o have_v in_o david_n who_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a space_n in_o his_o two_o great_a sin_n adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v admonish_v thereof_o by_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n be_v admonish_v he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o straightway_o nathan_n declare_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o yet_o afterward_o david_n humble_v himself_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 51._o psalm_n and_o pray_v most_o earnest_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o and_o all_o other_o his_o sin_n even_o as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v forgive_v as_o nathan_n tell_v he_o the_o reason_n be_v howsoever_o they_o be_v remit_v before_o god_n yet_o david_n at_o his_o first_o repent_v of_o they_o feel_v none_o assurance_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o only_o he_o have_v a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o therefore_o he_o vehement_o desire_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o remit_v they_o and_o to_o sanctify_v he_o anew_o this_o then_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o it_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o save_a faith_n at_o all_o xx._n the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o ripeness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.20.21_o abraham_n not_o weak_a in_o faith_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o this_o full_a assurance_n be_v when_o a_o man_n can_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o 8.33_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v this_o say_n be_v peculiar_a to_o paul_n he_o 16._o testify_v of_o himself_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o they_o which_o after_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o cantâ—_n use_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n say_v 8.6,7_o love_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v as_o cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v fiery_a coal_n and_o a_o vehement_a flame_n much_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n they_o will_v contemn_v it_o xxi_o no_o christian_n attain_v to_o this_o full_a assurance_n at_o the_o first_o but_o in_o some_o continuance_n of_o time_n after_o that_o for_o a_o long_a space_n he_o have_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o before_o man_n and_o have_v have_v diverse_a experience_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n towards_o he_o in_o christ._n this_o paul_n declare_v to_o the_o roman_n 5.45_o in_o affliction_n god_n shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o how_o by_o degree_n for_o from_o affliction_n arise_v patience_n from_o patience_n come_v experience_n from_o experience_n hope_n and_o hope_v never_o make_v ashamed_a or_o disappoint_v he_o of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o david_n practice_n 23.6_o doubtless_o say_v he_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v a_o long_a season_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n mark_v this_o his_o resolute_a persuasion_n and_o consider_v how_o he_o come_v unto_o it_o namely_o by_o experience_n of_o god_n favour_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o after_o sundry_a manner_n for_o before_o he_o set_v down_o this_o resolution_n he_o number_v up_o diverse_a benefit_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o 2,3,4_o he_o feed_v he_o in_o green_a pasture_n and_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o refresh_a water_n of_o god_n word_n that_o he_o restore_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n that_o he_o strengthen_v he_o in_o great_a danger_n even_o of_o death_n and_o preserve_v he_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o enrich_v he_o with_o many_o benefit_n by_o mean_n of_o all_o these_o mercy_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o he_o come_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o again_o david_n say_v before_o king_n saul_n 32._o let_v no_o man_n heart_n fail_v because_o of_o goliath_n thy_o servant_n will_v go_v and_o fight_v with_o the_o philistine_n and_o saul_n say_v 33._o to_o david_n thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v against_o this_o philistine_n to_o fight_v with_o he_o for_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o boy_n and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n from_o his_o youth_n david_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v with_o and_o to_o slay_v the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o persuasion_n be_v take_v from_o experience_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v 34._o thy_o servant_n keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n and_o there_o come_v a_o lion_n and_o likewise_o a_o bear_n and_o take_v a_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o 35._o i_o go_v out_o after_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o when_o he_o arise_v against_o i_o i_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o beard_n and_o smite_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o 36._o so_o thy_o servant_n slay_v both_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n therefore_o this_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o they_o see_v he_o have_v rail_v on_o the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o like_a proceed_n must_v be_v in_o matter_n concern_v eternal_a life_n little_a david_n resemble_v every_o christian_n goliath_n and_o the_o army_n of_o the_o philistine_n resemble_v satan_n and_o his_o power_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v be_v resolve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a must_v long_o keep_v watch_n and_o ward_n over_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o he_o must_v fight_v against_o his_o own_o rebellious_a flesh_n and_o crucify_v it_o yea_o he_o must_v have_v experience_n of_o god_n power_n strengthen_v he_o in_o many_o temptation_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v full_o assure_v of_o his_o attain_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n xxii_o thus_o much_o concern_v faith_n itself_o now_o follow_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o special_a faith_n the_o elect_n be_v true_o 17._o join_v unto_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o heavenly_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o christ._n and_o therefore_o do_v 13.16_o in_o some_o measure_n inward_o feel_v his_o holy_a spirit_n move_v and_o stir_v in_o they_o as_o rebecca_n feel_v the_o twin_n to_o stir_v in_o her_o womb_n christ_n be_v as_o 23._o the_o head_n in_o the_o body_n every_o believer_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n now_o as_o the_o head_n give_v sense_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o member_n christ._n and_o the_o member_n feel_v themselves_o to_o have_v sense_n and_o to_o move_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o head_n so_o do_v christ_n jesus_n revive_v and_o quicken_v every_o true_a believer_n and_o
christ_n wine_n seller_n shall_v fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n and_o not_o feel_v any_o refresh_n there_o yet_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dismay_v if_o he_o feel_v not_o always_o comfort_v present_o after_o the_o sacrament_n a_o sick_a man_n feel_v no_o comfort_n or_o nourishment_n when_o he_o eat_v meat_n and_o yet_o it_o preserve_v his_o life_n so_o the_o weak_a christian_n though_o he_o feel_v himself_o not_o nourish_v at_o the_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n yet_o he_o shall_v see_v in_o time_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v preserve_v thereby_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n furthermore_o when_o a_o christian_n feel_v no_o comfort_n by_o the_o sacrament_n let_v he_o then_o humble_a himself_o before_o the_o lord_n more_o hearty_o than_o ever_o before_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o pray_v for_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n xlix_o the_o three_o work_n be_v a_o relieve_n of_o the_o poor_a brethren_n in_o christ_n poor_a proceed_v of_o a_o brotherly_a kindness_n towards_o they_o this_o be_v a_o special_a work_n not_o to_o be_v do_v to_o all_o man_n alike_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 11._o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n direction_n for_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o faithful_a of_o jerusalem_n 2.44_o who_o be_v all_o in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 32._o namely_o in_o use_n and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v also_o the_o brethren_n at_o corinth_n in_o their_o extreme_a poverty_n 8.23_o relieve_v the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n liberal_o not_o only_o according_a to_o their_o power_n but_o also_o strain_v themselves_o beyond_o their_o power_n yea_o this_o relief_n must_v go_v further_o even_o to_o the_o bestow_n of_o a_o man_n life_n if_o need_v so_o require_v as_o saint_n john_n say_v 3.16_o hereby_o we_o have_v perceive_v love_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n l._n the_o four_o work_n be_v true_a prayer_n and_o saint_n luke_n set_v out_o the_o faithful_a prayer_n &_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o this_o description_n 14._o that_o they_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a 14.4_o that_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n 145.18_o the_o true_a christian_a call_v on_o the_o lord_n in_o truth_n for_o 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v the_o 12.10_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v his_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o prayer_n he_o be_v thus_o dispose_v first_o before_o he_o pray_v 9.4_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o some_o fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n majesty_n for_o he_o consider_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o familiar_a talk_n with_o god_n second_o he_o be_v inward_o 9.4_o touch_v with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o his_o own_o want_n but_o especial_o he_o be_v vex_v and_o grieve_v at_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n and_o this_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n be_v as_o a_o spur_n to_o quicken_v his_o benumb_a heart_n three_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o his_o god_n and_o lay_v 1.15_o open_v his_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n show_v a_o fervent_a and_o long_a desire_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o find_v a_o extreme_a want_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v who_o 1,2_o desire_n be_v like_o the_o yawn_n of_o the_o dry_a ground_n and_o this_o proceed_v from_o â—6_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o stir_v up_o groan_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o a_o man_n oftentimes_o for_o his_o life_n can_v express_v four_o when_o he_o make_v his_o request_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o â—8_o faith_n he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v his_o request_n which_o he_o make_v according_a to_o his_o word_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o persuasion_n be_v double_a the_o first_o be_v 8.32_o christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o merit_n as_o he_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o he_o look_v to_o obtain_v all_o thing_n else_o the_o 15._o other_o ground_n be_v the_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v they_o who_o true_o call_v upon_o he_o five_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o a_o brunt_n or_o two_o but_o he_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o although_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o hear_v he_o at_o the_o first_o 17_o yet_o he_o patient_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o still_o call_v upon_o he_o li._n call_n the_o five_o work_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o some_o lawful_a call_n with_o painfulness_n and_o uprightness_n so_o that_o in_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o a_o 10_o man_n may_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n thus_o david_n determine_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n and_o kingdom_n 101.2_o i_o will_v do_v wise_o say_v he_o in_o the_o perfect_a way_n till_o thou_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o house_n i_o will_v set_v no_o wicked_a thing_n before_o my_o eye_n i_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o it_o shall_v not_o cleave_v unto_o i_o this_o sincerity_n of_o david_n behaviour_n in_o his_o call_n make_v he_o bold_a to_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v try_v not_o only_o by_o man_n but_o much_o more_o by_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o and_o to_o be_v punish_v according_o 24._o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o innocence_n prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v i_o examine_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n so_o upright_o and_o clear_o be_v he_o in_o all_o his_o do_n lii_o thus_o much_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o faith_n now_o follow_v the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o manifold_a temptation_n temptation_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n inseparable_a companion_n of_o grace_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o devil_n hate_v christ_n with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o show_v this_o hatred_n in_o a_o continual_a persecution_n of_o his_o member_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v 12.17_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n jesus_n begin_v to_o show_v any_o token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o any_o man_n the_o devil_n contrariwise_o show_v forth_o his_o enmity_n and_o stir_v up_o his_o fellow_n champion_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n to_o war_n against_o he_o for_o his_o confusion_n and_o furthermore_o the_o lord_n in_o great_a wisdom_n permit_v temptation_n to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n life_n 12.18_o to_o try_v his_o faith_n to_o purge_v he_o of_o sin_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o depend_v of_o his_o majesty_n to_o quicken_v and_o revive_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v dead_a and_o decay_v liii_o flesh_n the_o temptation_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v special_o six_o the_o first_o be_v when_o inward_o in_o his_o heart_n 1.14_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o and_o entice_v by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n unto_o any_o sin_n the_o christian_n exercise_n in_o temptation_n be_v 17._o a_o fight_n and_o battle_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o fight_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n first_o the_o flesh_n stir_v up_o evil_a thought_n and_o desire_n as_o a_o burn_a furnace_n continual_o send_v up_o smoke_n and_o spark_n of_o fire_n and_o it_o egg_v a_o man_n forward_o to_o evil_a word_n and_o deed_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n mark_v 7.1.2_o for_o from_o within_o even_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n theft_n covetousness_n wickedness_n deceit_n uncleanness_n a_o wicked_a eye_n backbiting_a pride_n foolishness_n ii_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v and_o choke_v the_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o paul_n say_v 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n again_o the_o same_o flesh_n mingle_v every_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n with_o some_o corruption_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a mislike_n the_o best_a thing_n they_o do_v isaiah_n say_v of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o people_n righteousness_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o 6._o menstruous_a clout_n 8.3.4_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v
perfume_v with_o sweet_a odour_n before_o they_o can_v assend_v up_o sweet_a and_o savoury_a into_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o dislike_v not_o that_o he_o be_v overtake_v with_o gross_a sin_n but_o because_o when_o he_o be_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n the_o flesh_n hinder_v he_o that_o he_o can_v 15._o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v exact_o &_o sound_o according_a to_o his_o will_n &_o desire_n even_o as_o a_o man_n who_o have_v a_o journey_n to_o go_v his_o mind_n be_v to_o dispatch_v it_o in_o all_o haste_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o travel_n he_o go_v but_o slow_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o lameness_n in_o his_o joint_n iii_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o contrary_a kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n good_a motion_n and_o desire_n and_o put_v a_o man_n forward_o to_o good_a word_n and_o deed_n as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n 16.8_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_n also_o teach_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n iv._o the_o spirit_n rebuke_n a_o man_n for_o his_o evil_a intent_n and_o desire_n &_o repress_v the_o force_n of_o they_o &_o as_o it_o be_v nip_v they_o in_o the_o head_n thus_o isaiah_n describe_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 30.21_o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a and_o saint_n john_n say_v the_o spirit_n 16.8_o judge_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v in_o david_n who_o when_o he_o do_v any_o evil_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o 2._o sam._n 24._o 10._o out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n issue_v a_o notable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o fight_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v between_o the_o heart_n and_o itself_o in_o the_o wicked_a also_o there_o be_v a_o fight_n when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n 2.14.15_o but_o this_o fight_n be_v only_o between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o conscience_n the_o wicked_a man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v in_o do_v any_o evil_a his_o conscience_n accuse_v check_v and_o control_v he_o and_o he_o feel_v it_o stir_v in_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o live_a thing_n that_o craul_v in_o his_o body_n &_o gnaw_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v very_o often_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o like_v his_o sin_n very_o well_o and_o love_v they_o 4.3.4_o and_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o continue_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o indeed_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o strive_v and_o a_o conflict_n 15._o but_o that_o be_v only_o between_o himself_o and_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o battle_n and_o conflict_n for_o not_o only_o their_o conscience_n prick_v they_o and_o reprove_v they_o for_o sin_n but_o also_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o renew_v that_o they_o rise_v in_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n &_o when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o evil_a by_o their_o flesh_n and_o satan_n they_o feel_v a_o lust_n and_o desire_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a liv._o the_o second_o temptation_n be_v a_o disquietness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a feeling_n because_o he_o can_v according_o to_o his_o desire_n have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o temptation_n on_o this_o manner_n i._o 2._o christ_n let_v he_o see_v his_o excellency_n and_o how_o he_o be_v affect_v towards_o he_o ii_o 3._o then_o the_o christian_a consider_v thisâ—_n desire_v christ_n &_o his_o righteousness_n iii_o he_o delight_v himself_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v some_o enjoy_n of_o his_o benefit_n iv._o 4._o then_o he_o come_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o into_o god_n wine-cellar_n that_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o may_v feel_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n v._o but_o he_o 5._o fall_v love-sick_a that_o be_v he_o become_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n because_o he_o can_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o say_a manner_n as_o he_o will_v vi_o 8._o in_o this_o his_o spiritual_a sickness_n he_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n support_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o he_o hear_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v whisper_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v come_v towards_o he_o a_o far_o off_o vii_o 9_o after_o this_o christ_n come_v near_a but_o the_o christian_a can_v no_o otherwise_o enjoy_v he_o than_o a_o man_n enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o a_o wall_n look_v at_o he_o through_o the_o grate_n or_o latteise_v viii_o then_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n so_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o 13,14,15_o own_o security_n and_o negligence_n in_o seek_v to_o christ_n his_o slackness_n in_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o deceitfulnes_n and_o malice_n of_o false_a teacher_n ix_o 17._o then_o he_o come_v to_o feel_v more_o lively_a his_o fellowship_n with_o christ._n x._o last_o he_o pray_v that_o christ_n will_v continue_v with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n lv._o feel_n the_o three_o temptation_n be_v trouble_v of_o mind_n because_o there_o be_v no_o feel_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v depart_v for_o a_o time_n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o tentation_n be_v this_o 1_o 1._o the_o poor_a soul_n lie_v as_o a_o man_n desolate_a in_o the_o night_n without_o comfort_n seek_v for_o christ_n by_o private_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n but_o it_o will_v not_o prevail_v 2_o 2._o he_o use_v the_o help_n counsel_n and_o prayer_n of_o godly_a brethren_n yet_o christ_n can_v be_v find_v 3_o 3._o then_o he_o seek_v to_o godly_a minister_n to_o receive_v some_o comfort_n by_o they_o by_o their_o mean_n he_o can_v feel_v none_o 4_o 4._o after_o that_o all_o mean_n have_v be_v thus_o use_v and_o none_o will_v prevail_v then_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n when_o he_o have_v least_o hope_n he_o find_v christ_n and_o feel_v he_o come_v again_o 5_o present_o his_o faith_n reviu_v and_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o christ._n 6_o and_o he_o have_v as_o near_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o before_o 7_o 5._o then_o come_v again_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o he_o 8_o 6._o then_o his_o heart_n arise_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o holy_a affection_n and_o prayer_n which_o do_v as_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n mount_v upward_o sweet_a as_o myrrh_n and_o incense_n 6_o 10._o also_o he_o be_v ravish_v therewith_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 10_o 11._o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 11_o 15._o after_o all_o this_o christ_n reveal_v to_o his_o servant_n what_o his_o bless_a estate_n be_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v more_o clear_o than_o ever_o before_o and_o make_v he_o see_v those_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o 12_o 16._o then_o the_o christian_a pray_v that_o christ_n will_v breathe_v on_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 13_o 5._o last_o christ_n grant_v he_o this_o his_o request_n lvi_o the_o four_o temptation_n be_v security_n of_o heart_n pleasure_n rise_v of_o overmuch_o delight_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o temptation_n be_v this_o 1_o he_o slumber_n and_o be_v half_a asleep_a in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n 5._o 2_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n labour_v to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o his_o pleasure_n and_o 2._o to_o make_v he_o more_o hearty_o receive_v his_o belove_a 3_o but_o he_o 3._o delay_v to_o do_v it_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v his_o â—ase_n and_o sweet_a delight_n 4_o 4._o then_o christ_n awake_v he_o and_o stir_n up_o his_o heart_n by_o make_v he_o to_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o pleasure_n 5_o he_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o earnest_o affect_v towards_o christ._n 6_o 5._o with_o sorrow_n he_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n after_o his_o old_a manner_n and_o this_o
he_o express_v by_o bring_v forth_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n 7_o 6._o then_o he_o feel_v that_o christ_n have_v withdraw_v his_o spirit_n 8_o he_o almost_o despair_n for_o this_o 9_o yet_o by_o private_a prayer_n seek_v for_o christ._n 10_o â—_o when_o that_o will_v not_o help_v he_o resort_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n at_o who_o hand_n he_o find_v no_o comfort_n 11_o 16._o not_o recover_v his_o first_o estate_n through_o impatience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v his_o misery_n know_v to_o stranger_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v comfort_v he_o &_o he_o somewhat_o comfort_v himself_o in_o describe_v christ_n excellency_n to_o they_o 12_o 17._o they_o then_o be_v ravish_v with_o he_o to_o seek_v christ_n and_o require_v then_o to_o know_v where_o to_o find_v he_o 13_o â—_o answer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 14_o 2._o after_o this_o communication_n the_o christian_n faith_n and_o feeling_n reviu_v christ_n return_v to_o he_o again_o 15_o 7._o then_o christ_n assure_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n of_o his_o love_n &_o like_n towards_o he_o 16_o give_v further_o assurance_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o and_o be_v make_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a grace_n 17_o after_o this_o the_o christian_n come_v in_o such_o a_o high_a measure_n to_o love_n christ_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o sever_v he_o from_o christ._n lvii_o the_o five_o temptation_n be_v a_o fall_n into_o some_o great_a sin_n sin_n as_o noah_n into_o drunkenness_n david_n into_o adultery_n and_o murder_n peter_n into_o the_o denial_n of_o christ._n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o temptation_n be_v this_o 1_o at_o the_o first_o his_o heart_n be_v usual_o dull_v and_o make_v secure_a with_o sin_n 2_o yet_o after_o a_o while_n there_o by_o some_o mean_n arise_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o be_v when_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o this_o only_a cause_n that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v displease_v god_n who_o have_v be_v to_o he_o so_o love_v and_o merciful_a a_o father_n who_o favour_n he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o purchase_v so_o he_o may_v have_v it_o and_o obtain_v it_o even_o with_o the_o damnation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n 3_o 7.11_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o sin_n renew_v afresh_o his_o former_a repentance_n 4_o this_o repentance_n he_o show_v by_o seven_o sign_n 1_o a_o care_n to_o leave_v that_o sin_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v as_o they_o which_o crucify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n at_o peter_n sermon_n they_o show_v this_o care_n in_o say_v 2.37_o man_n and_o brother_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 2._o a_o apology_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n in_o the_o heaviness_n of_o his_o heart_n shall_v not_o excuse_v or_o defend_v his_o sin_n but_o confess_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o utter_o condemn_v himself_o for_o it_o acknowledge_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o by_o have_v god_n free_a pardon_n in_o christ._n 3_o indignation_n which_o be_v a_o inward_a anger_n and_o fret_v against_o his_o ownselfe_n because_o he_o be_v so_o careless_a in_o look_v to_o his_o own_o way_n peter_n when_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n he_o weep_v and_o that_o bitter_o which_o show_v that_o with_o sorrow_n he_o have_v also_o a_o anger_n against_o himself_o 4_o 29.75_o a_o fear_n rise_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o from_o this_o lest_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o and_o by_o so_o do_v more_o grievous_o displease_v god_n 5_o a_o desire_n ever_o after_o more_o careful_o to_o please_v god_n 6_o zeal_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 7_o revenge_n upon_o himself_o for_o his_o former_a offence_n for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n sin_n in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n if_o he_o ever_o repent_v he_o will_v bring_v under_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o spare_v and_o moderate_v himself_o lviii_o affliction_n the_o six_o temptation_n be_v outward_a affliction_n which_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n must_v suffer_v 16.24_o if_o any_o will_v go_v after_o christ_n he_o must_v deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o own_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o s._n peter_n say_v 4.17_o that_o judgement_n begin_v at_o god_n house_n 14.22_o and_o paul_n that_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o affliction_n be_v this_o 1_o 12.11_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v very_o heavy_a and_o bitter_a 2_o he_o suffer_v they_o with_o great_a lenity_n and_o patience_n submit_v himself_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o 3._o if_o they_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n they_o will_v drive_v he_o to_o impatience_n 3_o if_o they_o continue_v he_o shall_v feel_v according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o 6.2,3_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n 4_o 26._o his_o old_a sin_n will_v come_v a_o fresh_a into_o his_o remembrance_n and_o trouble_v he_o he_o be_v sleepy_a 4,5,7_o and_o in_o his_o sleep_n he_o have_v vision_n and_o dream_n and_o anxiety_n of_o spirit_n 5_o 15._o in_o this_o misery_n god_n support_v his_o faith_n that_o it_o fail_v not_o and_o he_o then_o forsake_v christ._n 6_o 5.4_o he_o feel_v thus_o god_n power_n to_o strengthen_v he_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o 7_o from_o experience_n proceed_v hope_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v unto_o he_o in_o any_o affliction_n to_o come_v and_o as_o he_o hope_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 8_o with_o this_o hope_n be_v join_v 42.5,6_o a_o serious_a humiliation_n before_o the_o lord_n 12.11_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n if_o the_o affliction_n be_v for_o christ_n cause_n unto_o death_n than_o he_o in_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o be_v then_o establish_v with_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o torment_n be_v able_a to_o foil_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o from_o christ_n though_o the_o christian_n shall_v die_v a_o thousand_o time_n for_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 1.29_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2._o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o &_o through_o the_o flood_n that_o they_o do_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o very_a fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o lix_n hence_o arise_v a_o notable_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o suffering_n of_o affliction_n a_o reprobate_n the_o more_o the_o lord_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o the_o more_o he_o 8._o murmure_v &_o rebell_v against_o god_n it_o be_v contrary_a with_o the_o true_a christian_a none_o feel_v more_o the_o power_n and_o rebellion_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o none_o be_v more_o assault_v by_o satan_n then_o he_o and_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n withdraw_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o favour_n from_o he_o &_o let_v he_o feel_v his_o wrath_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a temptation_n of_o all_o other_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o his_o think_v to_o arm_v himself_o against_o he_o to_o his_o destruction_n as_o 38._o ezechias_n do_v who_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v crash_v his_o bone_n like_o a_o lyon_n or_o 6.34_o as_o job_n say_v that_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o venom_n thereof_o drink_v up_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v fight_v against_o he_o yet_o the_o true_a christian_a when_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o god_n himself_o too_o be_v against_o he_o do_v even_o than_o most_o of_o all_o rest_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o faith_n cleave_v to_o he_o 15._o though_o god_n shall_v destroy_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o say_v job._n 1._o and_o david_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o a_o desperate_a man_n not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o spark_n of_o faith_n yet_o than_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n which_o word_n contain_v a_o confession_n proceed_v from_o true_a faith_n so_o that_o in_o david_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o
do_v away_o by_o alm_n deed_n and_o such_o like_a satisfaction_n but_o how_o can_v any_o sin_n be_v great_a that_o may_v be_v do_v away_o with_o such_o easy_a and_o slight_a mean_n furthermore_o it_o teach_v that_o evil_a thought_n and_o desire_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o consent_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o this_o opinion_n cut_v off_o all_o true_a humiliation_n for_o paul_n never_o repent_v before_o he_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o last_o commandment_n and_o perceive_v thereby_o that_o the_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o which_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v his_o consent_n be_v sin_n damnable_a before_o god_n and_o know_v this_o he_o then_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n he_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n in_o christ._n last_o 54._o it_o teach_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v do_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o extenuate_v man_n corruption_n for_o when_o the_o root_n of_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o and_o it_o be_v make_v so_o little_a a_o sin_n actual_a sin_n can_v be_v take_v for_o such_o heinous_a matter_n and_o for_o the_o second_o point_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v too_o too_o much_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o his_o natural_a strength_n 7._o it_o say_v that_o all_o action_n of_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v not_o sin_n and_o that_o original_a sin_n need_v no_o repentance_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n have_v some_o freewill_n to_o do_v spiritual_a thing_n that_o 27_o a_o man_n by_o mere_a natural_n may_v love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n fear_v god_n believe_v in_o christ_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o work_n 292._o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v gather_v out_o of_o philosophy_n knowledge_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n 280._o that_o a_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v perform_v thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n prim_fw-la that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n understand_v of_o itself_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a 18._o that_o a_o man_n regenerate_v may_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n that_o a_o man_n may_v prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v grace_n and_o after_o preparation_n merit_n grace_n at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o may_v do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o man_n 2.1.2_o which_o in_o himself_o be_v only_o and_o altogether_o evil_a dead_a in_o sin_n chain_v up_o in_o miserable_a bondage_n under_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o preach_v that_o be_v use_v in_o that_o church_n will_v not_o humble_v a_o sinner_n and_o make_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o therefore_o their_o preach_n may_v peradventure_o benumb_v a_o corrupt_a conscience_n and_o make_v it_o secure_a but_o it_o can_v pacify_v the_o trouble_a conscience_n nor_o disquiet_v it_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n that_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v quiet_v again_o â—_o this_o religion_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n must_v doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n behold_v a_o rack_n or_o gybbet_n erect_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o torment_a of_o tender_a conscience_n for_o when_o a_o man_n doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n he_o also_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n to_o he_o and_o he_o which_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n can_v love_v god_n again_o for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n love_v he_o of_o who_o good_a will_v he_o doubt_v and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o conscience_n must_v needs_o be_v defile_v and_o void_a of_o true_a peace_n yea_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o 2d_o say_n of_o solomon_n must_v needs_o agree_v to_o he_o the_o wicked_a fly_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n again_o â—_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n say_v david_n who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v where_o he_o make_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v true_a felicity_n now_o there_o be_v no_o true_a felicity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v enjoy_v and_o felicity_n can_v not_o be_v enjoy_v unless_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o it_o can_v be_v feel_v unless_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o a_o man_n can_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o if_o he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v it_o or_o not_o and_o therefore_o this_o doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o true_a felicity_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o torment_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o a_o man_n can_v doubt_v whether_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v or_o not_o but_o straight_o way_n if_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o fear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o his_o sin_n will_v strike_v a_o great_a fear_n into_o he_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n judgement_n will_v come_v to_o his_o remembrance_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o be_v most_o terrible_a undoubted_o this_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v comfortless_a alas_o poor_a soul_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o passenger_n in_o this_o world_n our_o way_n it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n 1â—_n where_o we_o can_v have_v no_o sure_a foot_n at_o all_o and_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o water_n even_o open_v itself_o to_o devour_v we_o quick_a the_o devil_n and_o our_o rebellious_a flesh_n raise_v up_o against_o we_o infinite_a thousand_o of_o tempest_n &_o storm_n to_o overthrow_v we_o but_o behold_v god_n of_o his_o great_a &_o endless_a mercy_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o sure_a anchorhold_a he_o bid_v we_o to_o undo_v our_o gable_n &_o fling_v up_o our_o anchor_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o fasten_v they_o in_o christ_n 1.5_o we_o do_v it_o as_o we_o be_v command_v but_o a_o sister_n of_o we_o i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n pass_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o we_o as_o it_o seem_v who_o have_v long_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o rule_v the_o helm_n deal_v too_o too_o unkind_o with_o we_o she_o unloose_v our_o anchor_n and_o cut_v in_o piece_n our_o gable_n she_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o fasten_v our_o anchor_n on_o the_o rock_n she_o will_v have_v we_o free_o to_o rove_v inâ—_n the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o great_a fog_n and_o the_o fearful_a tempest_n that_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v follow_v her_o advice_n we_o must_v needs_o look_v for_o a_o shipwreck_n for_o the_o least_o flaw_n of_o wind_n shall_v overturn_v we_o and_o our_o poor_a soul_n shall_v be_v plunge_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n last_o justification_n by_o work_n cause_v trouble_v and_o disquietness_n to_o the_o conscience_n no_o man_n conscience_n can_v be_v appease_v before_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o god_n wrath_n can_v not_o be_v appease_v by_o any_o work_n for_o the_o best_a work_n the_o regenerate_a can_v do_v be_v imperfect_a and_o be_v stain_v with_o some_o blemish_n of_o corruption_n as_o may_v 16._o appear_v both_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n &_o in_o paul_n both_o which_o have_v a_o great_a mislike_v of_o that_o good_a which_o they_o do_v because_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o sin_n and_o again_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o duty_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v keep_v it_o perfect_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v by_o duty_n enjoin_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o which_o look_v to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n at_o god_n hand_n by_o keep_v the_o law_n trust_v but_o to_o a_o break_a staff_n and_o be_v like_o the_o bankrupt_a that_o will_v pay_v one_o debt_n by_o another_o for_o by_o his_o sin_n every_o man_n be_v indebt_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o full_a punishment_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n this_o debt_n the_o papist_n say_v we_o may_v discharge_v by_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o a_o new_a debt_n which_o we_o be_v as_o well_o bind_v to_o pay_v to_o our_o god_n as_o the_o former_a to_o end_v this_o point_n let_v a_o man_n look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o work_n and_o therefore_o let_v a_o man_n employ_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o best_a work_n he_o can_v yet_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o know_v when_o he_o have_v do_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n wrath_n and_o this_o
follow_v of_o all_o though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o apply_v of_o it_o as_o job_n well_o perceive_v be_v mix_v with_o folly_n here_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n man_n want_v their_o sense_n and_o convenient_a utterance_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o pray_v ans._n the_o very_a sigh_n sob_n and_o groan_n of_o a_o repentant_a and_o believe_a heart_n be_v prayer_n before_o god_n even_o as_o effectual_a as_o if_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o best_a voice_n in_o the_o world_n prayer_n stand_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o voice_n be_v but_o a_o outward_a messenger_n thereof_o god_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o speech_n but_o upon_o the_o heart_n david_n say_v 19_o god_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a again_o that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o yea_o their_o very_a tear_n be_v loud_a and_o sound_a prayer_n in_o his_o ear_n again_o faith_n may_v otherwise_o be_v express_v by_o the_o last_o word_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o they_o that_o have_v true_o serve_v god_n be_v very_o excellent_a &_o comfortable_a and_o full_a of_o grace_n some_o choice_n example_n whereof_o i_o will_v rehearse_v for_o instruction_n sake_n and_o for_o imitation_n the_o last_o word_n of_o jacob_n be_v those_o whereby_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o foretell_v blessing_n and_o curse_n upon_o his_o child_n 49._o and_o the_o principal_a among_o the_o rest_n be_v these_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shilo_n come_v 18._o and_o o_o lord_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n the_o last_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v his_o most_o excellent_a song_n set_v down_o deut._n 32._o and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o david_n be_v these_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n say_v bear_v rule_n over_o man_n etc._n etc._n 23._o the_o word_n of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o jehoida_o when_o he_o be_v stone_v be_v 22._o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o the_o last_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v die_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v most_o admirable_a and_o store_v with_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n 1._o to_o his_o father_n he_o say_v father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 30._o 2._o to_o the_o thief_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o night_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 3._o to_o his_o mother_n mother_n behold_v thy_o son_n &_o to_o john_n behold_v thy_o mother_n 4._o and_o in_o his_o agony_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 5._o and_o earnest_o desire_v our_o salvation_n i_o thirst_v 6._o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v perfect_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v finish_v 7._o and_o when_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v part_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n the_o last_o word_n of_o steven_n be_v 1._o behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 3._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sinâ—e_n to_o their_o charge_n of_o polycarpe_n thou_o be_v a_o true_a god_n without_o lie_v therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o praise_v thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thou_o by_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n thy_o only_a belove_a son_n by_o who_o and_o with_o who_o to_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o of_o ignatius_n i_o care_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n i_o die_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o must_v be_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n that_o i_o may_v be_v clean_a bread_n for_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o i_o of_o ambrose_n i_o have_v not_o so_o lead_v my_o life_n among_o you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v ashamed_a to_o live_v neither_o do_v i_o fear_v death_n because_o we_o have_v a_o good_a lord_n eius_fw-la of_o augustine_n 1._o he_o be_v no_o great_a man_n that_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o tree_n and_o stone_n fall_v and_o mortal_a man_n die_v 2._o just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n of_o bernard_n 1._o a_o admonition_n to_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o will_v ground_v the_o anchor_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o safe_a and_o sure_a port_n of_o god_n mercy_n 8._o 2._o because_o say_v he_o as_o i_o suppose_v i_o can_v not_o leave_v unto_o you_o any_o choice_n example_n of_o religion_n i_o commend_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v imitate_v of_o you_o which_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o race_n which_o i_o have_v run_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v 1._o i_o give_v lâ—sse_a heed_n to_o my_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n then_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o other_o man_n 2._o when_o i_o be_v hurt_v i_o seek_v not_o revenge_v on_o he_o that_o do_v the_o hurt_n 3._o i_o have_v care_n to_o give_v offence_n to_o no_o man_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o i_o take_v it_o away_o as_o i_o can_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la when_o in_o the_o field_n he_o be_v wound_v under_o the_o chin_n with_o a_o spear_n mycon_n o_o what_o hap_n be_v this_o go_v to_o they_o may_v kill_v my_o body_n but_o my_o soul_n they_o can_v of_o oecolampadius_n 1._o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o show_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o honest_a and_o godly_a conversation_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o patient_a under_o the_o cross_n 2._o of_o himself_o whereas_o i_o be_o charge_v to_o be_v a_o corrupt_a of_o the_o truth_n i_o weigh_v it_o not_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o with_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o i_o have_v not_o seduce_v the_o church_n of_o this_o my_o say_n and_o contestation_n i_o leave_v you_o as_o witness_n and_o i_o confirm_v it_o with_o this_o my_o last_o breath_n 3._o to_o his_o child_n love_n god_n the_o father_n and_o turn_v himself_o to_o his_o kinsfolk_n i_o have_v bind_v you_o say_v he_o with_o this_o contestation_n you_o which_o they_o hear_v and_o i_o have_v desire_v shall_v do_v your_o endeavour_n that_o these_o my_o child_n may_v be_v godly_a and_o peaceable_a and_o true_a 4._o to_o his_o friend_n come_v unto_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o news_n i_o shall_v be_v short_o with_o christ_n my_o lord_n 5._o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o light_n do_v not_o trouble_v he_o touch_v his_o breast_n there_o be_v light_a enough_o say_v he_o 6._o he_o rehearse_v the_o whole_a 51._o psalm_n with_o deep_a sigh_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o breast_n 7._o a_o little_a after_o save_v i_o lord_n jesus_n of_o luther_n my_o heavenly_a father_n god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v unto_o i_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o have_v believe_v who_o i_o have_v profess_v who_o i_o have_v love_v who_o i_o have_v praise_v who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o wicked_a persecute_v and_o revile_v i_o pray_v thou_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v my_o poor_a soul_n my_o heavenly_a father_n though_o i_o be_v take_v from_o this_o life_n and_o this_o body_n of_o i_o be_v to_o he_o lay_v down_o yet_o i_o know_v certain_o that_o i_o shall_v remain_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v any_o be_v able_a to_o pull_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n of_o hooper_n o_o lord_n jesus_n son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o &_o receive_v my_o soul_n of_o annas_n burgius_n forsake_v i_o not_o o_o lord_n lest_o i_o forsake_v thou_o of_o melancthon_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v and_o i_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v i_o a_o joyful_a departure_n of_o caluine_n 1._o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n because_o thou_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o 2._o i_o mourn_v as_o a_o dove_n 3._o lord_n thou_o grinde_v i_o to_o powder_n but_o 〈◊〉_d suffice_v i_o because_o it_o be_v thy_o hand_n of_o peter_n martyr_n that_o his_o body_n be_v weak_a but_o his_o mind_n be_v well_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o life_n or_o salvation_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o
this_o persuasion_n be_v wrought_v i_o answer_v again_o that_o he_o avouch_v plain_o the_o general_a faith_n whereby_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v but_o a_o beginning_n or_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o sufficient_a unless_o we_o go_v further_o and_o apply_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n simple_o without_o respect_n of_o any_o condition_n perform_v on_o man_n part_n indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o conversion_n and_o other_o work_n be_v by_o he_o mention_v afterward_o but_o that_o be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o show_v how_o any_o man_n may_v have_v a_o sensible_a and_o evident_a experience_n by_o work_n as_o fruit_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o he_o believe_v arg._n 3._o s._n john_n pen_v his_o first_o epistle_n that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o way_n how_o they_o may_v ordinary_o and_o full_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o he_o affoard_v we_o many_o pregnant_a testimony_n for_o this_o purpose_n 1._o joh._n 2.3_o and_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o v_o 5._o he_o which_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o accomplish_v by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o chap._n 3._o 10._o by_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o v_o 19_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o before_o he_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o heart_n confident_a chap._n 4._o 13._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o &_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n chap._n 5.2_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n v_o 13._o i_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v life_n eternal_a to_o these_o testimony_n first_o of_o all_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n because_o we_o be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o learn_v by_o conjecture_n behold_v a_o silly_a and_o poor_a shift_n saint_n john_n say_v chap._n 1.4_o these_o thing_n we_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a now_o it_o be_v but_o a_o uncerten_a joy_n that_o rise_v by_o conjectural_a knowledge_n again_o this_o knowledge_n bring_v forth_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n even_o before_o god_n c._n 3._o v._n 19,21_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o but_o include_v a_o infalible_a certainty_n and_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o knowledge_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a faith_n or_o as_o unfallible_a as_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v it_o be_v add_v chap._n 4.16_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n which_o god_n have_v towards_o us._n second_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o these_o speech_n be_v general_a and_o not_o concern_v particular_a man_n but_o it_o be_v false_a for_o when_o saint_n john_n say_v we_o know_v he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o include_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o himself_o now_o he_o himself_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n do_v comfort_v all_o his_o disciple_n partly_o by_o renew_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o partly_o by_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o their_o final_a preservation_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v full_o resolve_v of_o their_o happy_a estate_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v arg._n 4._o abraham_n faith_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n whereby_o he_o apply_v the_o promise_n unto_o himself_o rom._n 4.21_o and_o this_o faith_n of_o he_o be_v a_o example_n propound_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o hâ—_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a v_o 16._o and_o paul_n have_v set_v down_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v it_o be_v write_v not_o only_o for_o he_o but_o also_o for_o we_o which_o believe_v v_o 22._o it_o be_v object_v that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v not_o of_o salvation_n but_o it_o concern_v his_o ishue_v in_o his_o old_a age_n as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 4._o 18._o abraham_n above_o hope_n believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v ans._n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v either_o principal_a or_o less_o principal_a principal_a be_v always_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n less_o principal_a be_v other_o less_o and_o particular_a benefit_n obtain_v by_o christ._n as_o of_o abraham_n faith_n the_o object_n less_o principal_a be_v a_o carnal_a seed_n or_o ishue_v and_o the_o principal_a object_n most_o of_o all_o respect_a as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n be_v the_o bless_a seed_n christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.16_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o the_o seed_n as_o of_o many_n but_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n as_o of_o one_o which_o be_v christ._n and_o uâ—_n 29._o if_o you_o be_v christ_n than_o abraham_n seed_n thus_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o ishue_v be_v neither_o promise_v nor_o desire_v but_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n who_o can_v not_o have_v descend_v of_o abraham_n if_o he_o have_v be_v whole_o without_o seed_n have_v thus_o allege_v some_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n object_n i._o job_n be_v a_o righteous_a man_n want_v certainty_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o job._n 9.20_o if_o i_o will_v justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o if_o i_o will_v be_v perfect_a he_o shall_v judge_v i_o wicked_a though_o i_o be_v perfect_a yet_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o know_v it_o again_o v._n 25._o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o all_o my_o work_n know_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o judge_v i_o innocent_a ans._n bildad_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n extol_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o job_n in_o this_o chapter_n give_v assent_v thereto_o say_v v_o 2._o i_o know_v very_o it_o be_v so_o and_o he_o likewise_o spend_v the_o whole_a chapter_n in_o magnify_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o have_v propound_v this_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o estate_n chapter_n simple_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o he_o esteem_v himself_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n special_o then_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o straight_a examination_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o must_v the_o speech_n be_v understand_v if_o i_o be_v perfect_a my_o soul_n shall_v not_o know_v it_o that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o stand_v upon_o any_o righteousness_n of_o my_o own_o when_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o i_o and_o thus_o much_o the_o very_o elect_a angel_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o than_o assurance_n thereof_o can_v not_o but_o say_v when_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n again_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o original_n be_v common_o of_o all_o and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v translate_v thus_o be_o i_o perfect_a i_o know_v not_o my_o soul_n i_o abhor_v my_o life_n that_o be_v if_o i_o think_v myself_o perfect_a i_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n or_o thus_o i_o be_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o you_o and_o i_o know_v not_o my_o soul_n and_o i_o abhor_v my_o life_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o own_o uprightness_n and_o the_o other_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v translate_v â—_o fear_v all_o my_o sorrow_n and_o not_o all_o my_o work_n for_o this_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o popish_a translatour_n themselves_o follow_v it_o not_o object_n 2._o eccles._n 9_o man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v keep_v uncerten_a till_o the_o time_n to_o come_v ans._n first_o i_o say_v the_o translation_n be_v not_o right_a the_o word_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o seventy_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n all_o thing_n be_v before_o they_o as_o for_o these_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v
say_a religion_n be_v against_o the_o catholic_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o catechism_n print_v by_o john_n legat_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1600._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n william_n bowes_n knight_n etc._n etc._n grace_n and_o peace_n right_o worshipful_a it_o be_v a_o notable_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o the_o head_n of_o sundry_a man_n in_o this_o age_n to_o think_v that_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o one_o for_o substance_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reunite_v as_o in_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v before_o write_n to_o this_o effect_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o french_a tongue_n and_o respect_v of_o english_a protestant_n more_a than_o be_v meet_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o let_v man_n in_o show_n of_o moderation_n pretend_v the_o peace_n and_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o long_o as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v this_o union_n of_o the_o two_o religion_n can_v never_o be_v make_v more_o than_o the_o union_n of_o light_n &_o darkness_n and_o this_o shall_v appear_v if_o we_o do_v but_o a_o little_a consider_v how_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v raze_v the_o foundation_n for_o though_o in_o word_n they_o honour_v christ_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o turn_v he_o to_o a_o pseudo-christ_n and_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n they_o call_v he_o our_o lord_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n of_o this_o lord_n may_v change_v and_o add_v to_o his_o commandment_n have_v so_o great_a a_o power_n that_o he_o may_v open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o bind_v the_o very_a conscience_n with_o his_o own_o law_n and_o consequent_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n again_o they_o call_v he_o a_o saviour_n but_o yet_o in_o we_o in_o that_o he_o give_v this_o grace_n unto_o we_o that_o by_o our_o merit_n we_o may_v be_v our_o own_o saviour_n and_o in_o the_o want_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n we_o may_v partake_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o but_o with_o this_o caveat_n that_o the_o fault_n be_v pardon_v we_o must_v satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o purgatory_n in_o a_o word_n they_o make_v he_o our_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n unto_o god_n but_o withal_o his_o mother_n must_v be_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o a_o mother_n command_v he_o there_o thus_o in_o word_n they_o cry_v osunna_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o crucify_v christ._n therefore_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o this_o roman_a bondage_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o true_a light_n &_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a height_n of_o unthankfulness_n in_o we_o not_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o plot_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o purpose_n i_o have_v pen_v this_o little_a treatise_n which_o i_o present_v to_o your_o worship_n desire_v it_o may_v be_v some_o token_n of_o a_o thankful_a mind_n for_o undeserued_a love_n and_o i_o crave_v withal_o not_o only_o your_o worshipful_a which_o be_v more_o common_a but_o also_o your_o learned_a protection_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o by_o skill_n and_o art_n you_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v true_o teach_v thus_o wish_v to_o you_o and_o you_o the_o continuance_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n cambridge_n jun._n 28._o 1597._o your_o worship_n in_o the_o lord_n william_n perkins_n the_o author_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n by_o a_o reform_a catholic_a i_o understand_v any_o one_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o necessary_a bead_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o pare_v off_o and_o reject_v all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o say_a religion_n be_v corrupt_v how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v i_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v some_o little_a declaration_n in_o this_o small_a treatise_n the_o intent_n whereof_o be_v to_o show_v how_o near_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o wherein_o we_o must_v for_o ever_o dissent_n my_o purpose_n in_o pen_v this_o small_a discourse_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v to_o confute_v all_o such_o politike_n as_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v yet_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o here_o to_o condemn_v any_o pacification_n that_o tend_v to_o persuade_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o our_o religion_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n which_o think_v so_o base_o of_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v win_v to_o a_o better_a like_n of_o it_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o near_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o sundry_a point_n the_o three_o that_o the_o common_a protestant_n may_v in_o some_o part_n see_v and_o conceive_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o know_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o say_a church_n i_o crave_v pardon_n for_o the_o order_n which_o i_o use_v in_o handle_v the_o several_a point_n for_o i_o have_v set_v they_o down_o one_o by_o one_o as_o they_o come_v to_o mind_n not_o respect_v the_o law_n of_o method_n if_o any_o papist_n shall_v say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o allege_v their_o opinion_n aright_o i_o answer_v that_o their_o book_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o i_o can_v justify_v what_o i_o have_v say_v thus_o crave_v thy_o acceptation_n of_o this_o my_o pain_n and_o wish_v unto_o thou_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o pure_a and_o sound_a religion_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n and_o make_v a_o end_n the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n handle_v be_v 1_o of_o freewill_n 2_o of_o original_a sin_n 3_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 4_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n 5_o of_o merit_n 6_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n 7_o of_o tradition_n 8_o of_o vow_n 9_o of_o image_n 10_o of_o real_a presence_n 11_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 12_o of_o fast_v 13_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n 14_o worship_v of_o saint_n depart_v 15_o intercession_n of_o saint_n 16_o implicit_a faith_n 17_o of_o purgatory_n 18_o of_o the_o supremacy_n 19_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 20_o of_o faith_n 21_o of_o repentance_n 22_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n revelat_fw-la 18._o 4._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n s._n john_n set_v down_o a_o description_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n &_o that_o at_o large_a as_o he_o see_v she_o in_o a_o vision_n describe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o foretell_v her_o destruction_n and_o in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o 18._o chapter_n he_o go_v on_o to_o propound_v the_o say_a destruction_n yet_o more_o direct_o and_o plain_o withal_o allege_v argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o verse_n follow_v now_o in_o this_o four_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o caveat_n serve_v to_o forewarn_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o whore_n and_o the_o word_n contain_v two_o part_n a_o commandment_n and_o a_o reason_n the_o commandment_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o be_v from_o babylon_n the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o event_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o commandment_n first_o i_o will_v search_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o then_o set_v down_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o doctrine_n flow_v thence_o in_o history_n therefore_o be_v three_o babylon_n mention_v one_o be_v babylon_n of_o assyria_n stand_v on_o the_o river_n euphrates_n where_o be_v the_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o where_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o captivity_n which_o babylon_n be_v in_o scripture_n reproach_v for_o idolatry_n and_o other_o iniquity_n the_o second_o babylon_n be_v in_o egypt_n stand_v on_o the_o river_n nilus_n and_o it_o be_v now_o call_v cayr_n of_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v 1._o pet._n 5.13_o as_o some_o think_v though_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o likely_a and_o more_o common_o think_v
they_o but_o the_o first_o be_v evident_o true_a ergo_fw-la for_o first_o the_o mind_n must_v approve_v and_o give_v assent_n before_o the_o will_n can_v choose_v or_o will_v and_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v not_o power_n to_o conceive_v or_o give_v assent_n there_o the_o will_n have_v no_o power_n to_o will_n reason_n iii_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n avouch_v eph._n â—_o 1_o coloss._n 2._o 13._o that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n not_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v weak_a sick_a or_o half_a dead_a hence_o i_o gather_v that_o man_n want_v natural_a power_n not_o to_o will_v simple_o but_o free_o and_o frank_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a a_o dead_a man_n in_o his_o grave_n can_v not_o stir_v the_o least_o finger_n because_o he_o want_v the_o very_a power_n of_o life_n sense_n &_o motion_n no_o more_o can_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n will_v the_o least_o good_a nay_o if_o he_o can_v either_o will_n or_o do_v any_o good_a he_o can_v not_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o grave_n can_v rise_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n no_o more_o can_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n rise_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n alone_o without_o any_o power_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n iv._n four_o in_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n and_o nothing_o to_o man_n freewill_n joh._n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n and_o c._n 4._o v._n 24._o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v a_o work_n of_o no_o less_o importance_n than_o our_o first_o creation_n and_o therefore_o whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o our_o creation_n be_v indeed_o paul_n philip._n 2._o 12_o 13_o bid_v the_o philippian_n work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a not_o mean_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o power_n of_o do_v good_a by_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o add_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n direct_o exclude_v all_o natural_a freewill_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o yet_o withal_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o man_n will_n have_v a_o work_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n because_o when_o god_n give_v man_n power_n to_o will_v good_a thing_n than_o he_o can_v will_v they_o and_o when_o he_o give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o do_v good_a than_o he_o can_v do_v good_a and_o he_o do_v it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v not_o in_o man_n conversion_n a_o natural_a cooperation_n of_o his_o will_n with_o god_n spirit_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o supernatural_a cooperation_n by_o grace_n enable_v man_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o will_v his_o conversion_n according_a to_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15.10_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o any_o natural_a power_n therefore_o he_o add_v yet_o not_o i_o that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o i_o but_o god_n grace_n in_o i_o enable_v my_o will_n to_o do_v the_o good_a i_o do_v reason_n v._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 12._o august_n the_o will_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v kindle_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v able_a because_o they_o will_v thus_o and_o they_o will_v thus_o because_o god_n work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n 105._o and_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o freewill_n to_o love_n god_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n serm._n 2._o on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n when_o he_o be_v create_v receive_v great_a strength_n in_o his_o freewillâ—_n but_o by_o sin_v he_o lose_v it_o praed_n fulgentius_n god_n give_v grace_n free_o to_o the_o unworthy_a whereby_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v justify_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o good_a will_n and_o with_o a_o faculty_n of_o do_v good_a that_o by_o mercy_n prruent_v he_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o will_n well_o and_o by_o mercy_n come_v after_o he_o may_v do_v the_o good_a he_o will_n bernard_n say_v arbitrio_fw-la it_o be_v whole_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v create_v heal_v save_v council_n arausic_n 2._o cap._n 6._o to_o believe_v and_o to_o will_v be_v give_v from_o above_o by_o infusion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o testimony_n and_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o reason_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n iii_o objection_n of_o papist_n object_n i._n first_o they_o allege_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o none_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o think_v to_o do_v but_o first_o we_o must_v will_n and_o then_o do_v now_o say_v they_o man_n can_v do_v good_a by_o nature_n as_o give_v alm_n speak_v the_o truth_n do_v justice_n and_o practice_v other_o duty_n of_o civil_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o answer_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v do_v good_a work_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o manner_n these_o be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n a_o man_n without_o supernatural_a grace_n may_v give_v alm_n do_v justice_n speak_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v good_a thing_n consider_v in_o themselves_o as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o but_o he_o can_v do_v they_o well_o to_o think_v good_a thing_n &_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n be_v natural_a work_n but_o to_o think_v good_a thing_n in_o a_o good_a manner_n and_o to_o do_v they_o well_o so_o as_o god_n may_v accept_v the_o action_n do_v be_v work_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_a thing_n do_v by_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o doer_n because_o it_o fail_v both_o for_o his_o right_a beginning_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o also_o for_o his_o end_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n object_n ii_o god_n have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v therefore_o they_o have_v natural_a freewill_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v help_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o can_v believe_v and_o repent_v ans._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o by_o such_o commandment_n god_n show_v not_o what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v again_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o well_o frame_v it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v thus_o because_o god_n give_v man_n commandment_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v therefore_o they_o have_v power_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n and_o then_o we_o hold_v with_o they_o for_o when_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n command_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o his_o grace_n he_o enable_v they_o both_o to_o will_v or_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v as_o also_o actual_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v object_n iii_o if_o man_n have_v no_o freewill_n to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_n than_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o sin_n because_o he_o sin_v by_o a_o necessity_n not_o to_o be_v avoid_v ans._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o though_o man_n can_v but_o sin_n yet_o be_v the_o fault_n in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o bankrupt_n be_v not_o therefore_o free_v from_o his_o debt_n because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v they_o but_o the_o bill_n against_o he_o stand_v in_o force_n because_o the_o debt_n come_v through_o his_o own_o default_n the_o second_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v concern_v original_a sin_n after_o baptism_n that_o be_v how_o farforth_o it_o remain_v after_o baptism_n a_o point_n to_o be_v well_o consider_v because_o hereupon_o depend_v many_o point_n of_o popery_n i._o our_o consent_n i._o conclus_fw-la they_o say_v natural_a corruption_n after_o baptism_n be_v abolish_v and_o so_o say_v we_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o it_o be_v abolish_v in_o original_a sin_n be_v three_o thing_n i._o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n ii_o guiltiness_n which_o be_v the_o bind_v up_o of_o the_o creature_n unto_o punishment_n